AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b)

Practicing the Intermediate 2nd Year Maths 2B Textbook Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Exercise 1(b) will help students to clear their doubts quickly.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Exercise 1(b)

అభ్యాసం – 1(బి)

I.

ప్రశ్న 1.
కింద ఇచ్చిన వృత్తం దృష్ట్యా ఇచ్చిన బిందువు స్థితిని తెలపండి.
i) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12 = 0; P(3, 4)
సాధన:
S ≡ x2 + y2 – 4x-6y – 12
P(3, 4) = (x1, y1)
S11 = 32 +42 – 4.3 – 6.4 – 12
= 9 + 16 – 12 – 24 – 12
= -23 < 0
P (3, 4) వృత్తానికి అంతరంగా ఉంది.

ii) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 2x-4y + 3 = 0; P(1, 5) 3.
సాధన:
S11 ≡ (1)2 + (5)2 – 2(-1) – 4(5) + 3 = 7
S11 > 0 కనుక P వృత్తానికి వెలుపల ఉంది.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b)

iii) S ≡ 2x2 + 2y2 – 5x – 4y – 3 = 0; P (4, 2)
సాధన:
S11 ≡2(4)2 + 2(2)2 – 5(4) – 4(2) – 3 = 9
S11 > 0 కనుక P వృత్తానికి వెలుపల ఉంది.

iv) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 2x – 4y + 3 = 0; P(2, -1)
సాధన:
S11 ≡ (2)2 + (-1)2 – 2(2) – 4 (-1) + 3 = 8
S11 > 0 కనుక P వృత్తానికి వెలుపల ఉంది.

ప్రశ్న 2.
క్రింద ఇచ్చిన ప్రతి వృత్తంS = 0 దృష్ట్యా P బిందు శక్తి కనుక్కోండి.
i) S ≡ x2 + y2 + 8x + 12y + 15; P = (5, -6)
సాధన:
S11 ≡ బిందు శక్తి
25 + 36 + 40 -7 2 +15 = 116 – 72 = 44

ii) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 6x + 4y – 12 ; P = (1, 1) [T.S. Mar. ’16]
సాధన:
బిందు శక్తి = S11 = 1 + 1 + 6 + 4 – 12 = 0

iii) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 2x + 8y – 23 ; P = (2, 3)
సాధన:
బిందు శక్తి = S11 = 4 + 9 – 4 + 24 – 23 = 10.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b)

iv) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12 ; P = (2, 4)
సాధన:
బిందు శక్తి = 4 + 16 – 8 – 24 – 12 = -24.

ప్రశ్న 3.
కింద ఇచ్చిన బిందువు P నుంచి 5 = 0 వృత్తానికి గల స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవును కనుక్కోండి.
i) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 25; P = (-2, 5)
సాధన:
స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు
= \(\sqrt{S_{11}}\)
= \(\sqrt{(-2)^2+(5)^2-25}\)
= 2 యూనిట్లు

ii) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 14x + 2y + 25 ; P = (0, 0)
సాధన:
స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు = \(\sqrt{S_{11}}\)
= \(\sqrt{0+0-0+0+25}\)
= 5 యూనిట్లు.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b)

iii) S ≡ x2 + y2 – 5x + 4y – 5; P = (2, 5)
సాధన:
స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు = \(\sqrt{S_{11}}\)
= \(\sqrt{4+25-10+20-5}\)
= \(\sqrt{34}\) యూనిట్లు.

II.

ప్రశ్న 1.
బిందువు (5, 4) నుంచి x2 + y2 + 2ky = 0 వృత్తానికి గీసిన స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు 1 అయితే k విలువను కనుక్కోండి. (Mar. ’01)
సాధన:
స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు
= \(\sqrt{S_{11}}=\sqrt{(5)^2+(4)^2+8 k}\)
స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు = 1 కనుక
∴ 1 = \(\sqrt{25+16+8 k}\)
వర్గీకరించగా 1 = 41 + 8k
k = 5 యూనిట్లు.

ప్రశ్న 2.
బిందువు (2, 5) నుంచి x2 + y2 – 5x + 4y + k = 0 కు గల స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు 37 అయితే k విలువను కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
స్పర్శరేఖ పొడవు = \(\sqrt{S_{11}}\)
= \(\sqrt{(2)^2+(5)^2-5 \times 2+4 \times 5+k}\)
= 37 = 39 + k
k = – 2 యూనిట్లు.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b)

III.

ప్రశ్న 1.
P బిందువు నుంచి x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12 = 0, x2 + y2 + 6x + 18y + 26 = 0 వృత్తాలకు గీసిన స్పర్శరేఖల పొడవులు 2 : 3 నిష్పత్తిలో ఉంటే P బిందు పథ సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
P(x, y) బిందు పధం మీది ఏదైనా ఒక బిందువు
S ≡ x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12
PT1 = \(\sqrt{x^2+y^2-4 x-6 y-12}\)
S1 = x2 + y2 + 6x + 18y + 26
PT2 = \(\sqrt{x^2+y^2+6 x+18 y+26}\)
\(\frac{\mathrm{PT}_1}{\mathrm{PT}_2}=\frac{2}{3}\) అని ఇవ్వబడినది.
⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{PT}_1^2}{\mathrm{PT}_2^2}=\frac{4}{9}\)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b) 1
9 PT12 = 4.PT12
9(x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12)
= 4(x2 + y2 + 6x + 18y + 26)
9x2 + 9y2 – 36x – 54y – 108
= 4x2 + 4y2 + 24x + 72y + 104
∴ P బిందు పథము
5x2 + 5y2 – 60x – 126y – 212 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b)

ప్రశ్న 2.
చలించే బిందువు P నుంచి x2 + y2 + 8x + 12y + 15 = 0, x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12 = 0 వృత్తాలకు గీసిన స్పర్శరేఖల పొడవులు సమానం అయితే P యొక్క బిందు పథ సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(b) 2
వృత్తాల సమీకరణాలు
S ≡ x2 + y2 + 8x + 12y + 15 = 0
S1 = x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12 = 0
P (x1, y1) బిందు పథం మీది బిందువు PT1, PT2 లు P నుండి వృత్తాలకు గీయబడిన స్వర్శరేఖలు
దత్త నియమము PT1 = PT2 ⇒ PT12 = PT22
x12 + y12 + 8x1 + 12y1 + 15
= x12 + y12 – 4x1 – 6y1 – 12
12x1 + 18y1 + 27 = 0
(లేదా) 4x1 + 6y1 + 9 = 0
P(x1, y1) బిందు పథము 4x + 6y + 9 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

Practicing the Intermediate 2nd Year Maths 2B Textbook Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Exercise 1(a) will help students to clear their doubts quickly.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Exercise 1(a)

అభ్యాసం – 1(ఎ)

I.

ప్రశ్న 1.
వృత్త కేంద్రం C, వ్యాసార్థాలు r లు క్రింద ఇచ్చాం. C కేంద్రంగా, r వ్యాసార్ధంగా ఉంటే వృత్తాల సమీకరణాలను కనుక్కోండి.
i) C (2, 3), r = 4
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
⇒ (x – h)2 + (y – k)2 = r2
⇒ (x – 2)2 + (y + 3)2 = 42
x2 – 4x + 4 + y2 + 6y + 9 = 16
x2 + y2 – 4x + 6y – 3 = 0

ii) C = (-1, 2), r = 5
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x + 1)2 + (y – 2)2 = 52
⇒ x2 + 2x + 1 + y2 – 4y + 4 = 25
⇒ x2 + y2 + 2x – 4y – 20 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

iii) C = (a, b); r = a + b
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x − a)2 + (y + b)2 = r2
⇒ x2 – 2xa + a2 + y2 + 2by + b2 = (a + b)2
⇒ x2 + y2 – 2xa + 2by – 2ab

iv) C = (- a, – b); r = \(\sqrt{a^2-b^2}\) ([a] > [b])
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x + a)2 + (y + b)2 = \(\left[\sqrt{a^2-b^2}\right]^2\)
⇒x2 + y2 + 2xa + 2yb + a2 + b2 = a2 – b2
⇒ x2 + y2 + 2xa + 2yb + 2b2 = 0

v) C = (cos α, sin α); r = 1.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – cos α)2 + (y – sin α)2 = 1
x2 + y2 – 2x cos α – 2y sin α + sin2α + cos2 α = 1
x2 + y2 – 2x cos α – 2y sin α = 0

vi) C = (-7, – 3); r = 4
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x + 7)2 + (y + 3)2 = 42 = 16
x2 + y2 + 14x + 6y +49 + 9 = 16
⇒ x2 + y2 + 14x + 6y + 42 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

vii) C = \(\left(-\frac{1}{2},-9\right)\), r= 5
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
\(\left(x+\frac{1}{2}\right)^2\) + (y + 9)2 = 52
x2 + x + \(\frac{1}{4}\) + y2 + 18y + 81 = 25
x2 + y2 + x + 18y + 56 + \(\frac{1}{4}\) = 0
4x2 + 4y2 + 4x + 72y + 225 = 0

viii) C = \(\left(\frac{5}{2},-\frac{4}{3}\right)\), r = 6
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
\(\left(x-\frac{5}{2}\right)^2\) + \(\left(y+\frac{4}{3}\right)^2\) = 62
⇒ x2 – 5x + \(\frac{25}{4}\) + y2 + \(\frac{8}{3}\) y + \(\frac{16}{9}\) = 36
⇒ x2 + y2 – 5x + \(\frac{8}{3}\)y + \(\frac{25}{4}\) + \(\frac{16}{9}\) – 36 = 0
36 తో గుణించగా
36x2 + 36y2 – 180x + 96y + 225 + 64 – 1296 = 0
⇒ 36x2 + 36у2 – 180x + 96y – 1007 = 0

ix) C = (1, 7), r = \(\frac{5}{2}\)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – 1)2 + (y – 7)2 = \(\left(\frac{5}{2}\right)^2\)
⇒ x2 – 2x + 1+ y2 – 14y + 49 = \(\frac{25}{4}\)
⇒ x2 + y2 – 2x – 14y + \(\frac{175}{4}\) = 0
4x2 + 4y2 – 8x – 56y + 175 = 0

x) C = (0, 0); r = 9.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – 0)2 + (y – 0)2 = (9)2
x2 + y2 = 81

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 2.
( – 4, – 3) కేంద్రంగా ఉంటూ మూలబిందువు గుండా పోయే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణం
(x – h)2 + (y – k)2 = r2; (h, k) = (- 4, – 3)
(x + 4)2 + (y + 3)2 = r2
వృత్తము మూలబిందువు గుండా పోతుంది.
∴ (0 + 4)2 + (0 + 3)2 = r2 ⇒ 25 = r2
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x + 4)2 + (y + 3)2 = 25
x2 + y2 + 8x + 6y = 0

ప్రశ్న 3.
(2, 3) కేంద్రంగా ఉంటూ (2, – 1) గుండా పోయే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
C = (2, 3), P = (2, -1)
వ్యాసార్ధము CP = \(\sqrt{(2-2)^2+(3+1)^2}\) = 4
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – 2)2 + (y – 3)2 = 42
x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 3 = 0

ప్రశ్న 4.
(0, 0) కేంద్రంగా ఉంటూ (-2, 3) గుండా పోయే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
C = (0, 0), P = (-2, 3)
వ్యాసార్ధము = \(\sqrt{(0+2)^2+(0-3)^2}\)
= \(\sqrt{13}\)
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – 0)2 + (y – 0)2 = (\(\sqrt{13}\))2
x2 + y2 = 13

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 5.
(- 3, 4) కేంద్రంగా ఉంటూ (3, 4) గుండా పోయే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – h)2 + (y – k)2 = r2
కేంద్రం (h, k) = (-3, 4)
(x + 3)2 + (y – 4)2 = 12
వృత్తము (3, 4) గుండా పోతుంది.
(3 + 3)2 + (4 – 4)2 = r2
r2 = 36
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x + 3)2 +(y – 4)2 = 36
x2 + 6x + 9 + y2 – 8y + 18 – 36 = 0
x2 + y2 + 6x – 8y – 11 = 0

ప్రశ్న 6.
2x2 + ay2 – 3x + 2y – 1 = 0 25 సూచిస్తే a విలువను, వృత్త వ్యాసార్ధాన్ని కనుక్కోండి. (Mar. ’13)
సాధన:
ax2 + 2hxy + by2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
వృత్త ‘సమీకరణాన్ని సూచిస్తే,
a = b, h = 0, g2 + f2 – c ≥0
2x2 + ay2 – 3x + 2y – 1 = 0.
a = 2, అయితే పై సమీకరణము వృత్తాన్ని సూచిస్తుంది.
x2 + y2 – \(\frac{3}{2}\) x + y – \(\frac{1}{2}\) = 0
2g = –\(\frac{3}{2}\) ; 2f = 1; C = –\(\frac{1}{2}\)
c = (g, – f) = \(\left(\frac{+3}{4}, \frac{-1}{2}\right)\)
వ్యాసార్ధం = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}=\sqrt{\frac{9}{16}+\frac{1}{4}+\frac{1}{2}}\)
= \(\frac{\sqrt{21}}{4}\) యూనిట్లు.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 7.
ax2 + bxy + 3y2 – 5x + 2y – 3 = 0 సూచిస్తే a, b ల విలువలు కనుక్కోండి. ఇంకా దీని వ్యాసార్థం, కేంద్రాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
ax2 + 2hxy + by2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
వృత్తాన్ని సూచిస్తే a = 3, h = 0
∴ ax2 + bxy + 3y2 – 5x + 2y – 30 = 0 వృత్తాన్ని సూచిస్తుంది.
∴b = 0, a = 3
3x2 + 3y2 – 5x + 2y – 3 = 0
x2 + y2 – \(\frac{5}{3}\)x + \(\frac{2}{3}\)y – 1 = 0
g = –\(\frac{5}{6}\) ; f = \(\frac{2}{6}\) ; c = -1
C = (-g, -f) = \(\left(\frac{5}{6},-\frac{1}{3}\right)\)
వ్యాసార్ధము = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}=\sqrt{\frac{25}{36}+\frac{1}{9}+1}\)
= \(\frac{\sqrt{65}}{6}\) యూనిట్లు.

ప్రశ్న 8.
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy – 12 = 0 సమీకరణం (2, 3) కేంద్రంగా ఉండే వృత్తాన్ని సూచిస్తే, 9. f లను, వృత్త వ్యాసార్థాన్ని కనుక్కోండి. [May ’11]
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణం
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy – 12 = 0
కేంద్రం C (g, – f) = (2, 3)
కనుక g = 2, f = -3, c = -12
∴ వృత్త వ్యాసార్ధం (r) = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\)
= \(\sqrt{(-2)^2+(-3)^2+12}\)
= \(\sqrt{4+9+12}=\sqrt{25}\) = 5 యూనిట్లు.

ప్రశ్న 9.
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy = 0 సమీకరణం (-4,-3) కేంద్రంగా ఉండే వృత్తాన్ని సూచిస్తే g, f వృత్త వ్యాసార్థాలను కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణం
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy = 0
కేంద్రం C (g, f) = (-4, -3)
∴ g = 4, f = 3, c = 0
వ్యాసార్ధం = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\)
= \(\sqrt{4^2+3^2-0}\)
= \(\sqrt{25}\) = 5 యూనిట్లు.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 10.
x2 + y2 – 4x + 6y + c = 0 సూచించే వృత్త వ్యాసార్ధం “6” అయితే “C” విలువ కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణం
x2 + y2 – 4x + 6y + c = 0
ఇచ్చట 2g = – 4, 2f = 6, c = c
⇒ g = -2, f = 3, c = c
∴ వృత్త వ్యాసార్ధం (r) = 6
⇒ \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\) = 6
⇒ \(\sqrt{(-2)^2+(3)^2-c}\) = 6
⇒ 13 – c = 62
⇒ c = 13 – 36 = -23

ప్రశ్న 11.
కింద ఇచ్చిన ప్రతి వృత్తపు కేంద్రం, వ్యాసార్థం కనుక్కోండి.
i) x2 + y2 – 4x – 8y – 41 = 0
సాధన:
దత్త సమీకరణాన్ని x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 తో పోల్చగా
2g = – 4, 2f = -8, c = -41,
g = – 2, f = – 4, c = -41
వ్యాసార్ధము = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\)
= \(\sqrt{4+16+41}=\sqrt{61}\) యూనిట్లు
కేంద్రం = (-g, -f) = (2, 4)

ii) 3x2 + 3y2 – 5x – 6y + 4 = 0
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణం 3x2 + 3y3 – 5x – 6y + 4 = 0
⇒ x2 + y2 – \(\frac{5}{3}\)x – 2y + \(\frac{4}{3}\) = 0
ఈ సమీకరణాన్ని x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 తో పోల్చగా
2g = –\(\frac{5}{3}\) ; 2f = -2 ; C = \(\frac{4}{3}\)
⇒ g = –\(\frac{5}{6}\) ; f = -1 ; C = \(\frac{4}{3}\)
∴ వృత్త కేంద్రం C = (-g, -f) = \(\left(\frac{5}{6}, 1\right)\)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 1

iii) 3x2 + 3y2 + 6x – 12y – 1 = 0
సాధన:
దత్త వృత్త సమీకరణం
3x2 + 3y2 + 6x – 12y – 1 = 0
⇒ x2 + y2 + 2x – 4y – \(\frac{1}{3}\)
సాధారణ సమీకరణం x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
తో పోల్చగా
2g = 2, 2f = -4, c = –\(\frac{1}{3}\)
⇒ g = 1, f = -2, c = –\(\frac{1}{3}\)
కేంద్రం C = (-g, -f) = (-1, 2)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 2

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

iv) x2 + y2 + 6x + 8y – 96 = 0
సాధన:
దత్త వృత్తన్నీ x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 తో పోల్చగా
2g = 6, 2f = 8, c = -96
g = 3, f = 4, c = -96
కేంద్రం C = (g, f) = (-3, -4)
వ్యాసార్ధం (r) = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\)
= \(\sqrt{3^2+4^2-(-96)}\)
= \(\sqrt{9+16+96}=\sqrt{121}\)
= 11 యూనిట్లు.

v) 2x2 + 2y2 – 4x + 6y -3 = 0
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 2x + 3y – \(\frac{3}{2}\) = 0 ………….. (i)
x2 + 2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 ……………. (ii)
(i) మరియు (ii) లను పోల్చగా C = \(\left(1,-\frac{3}{2}\right)\)
వ్యాసార్ధము = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\)
= \(\sqrt{1+\frac{9}{4}+\frac{3}{2}}=\frac{\sqrt{19}}{2}\) యూనిట్లు.

vi) 2x2 + 2y2 – 3x + 2y – 1 = 0
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – \(\frac{3}{2}\)x + y – \(\frac{1}{2}\) = 0
x\(\frac{1}{2}\) + y\(\frac{1}{2}\) + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 పోల్చగా
C(g, f) = \(\left(\frac{3}{4},-\frac{1}{2}\right)\)
వ్యాసార్ధము = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\)
= \(\sqrt{\frac{9}{16}+\frac{1}{4}+\frac{1}{2}}=\frac{\sqrt{21}}{4}\) యూనిట్లు.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

vii) \(\sqrt{1+m^2}\) (x2 + y2) – 2cx – 2mcy = 0
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 3
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 4

viii) x2 + y2 + 2ax – 2by + b2 = 0
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
C = (-g, -f) (-a, b)
వ్యాసార్ధము = \(\sqrt{g^2+f^2-c}\)
= \(\sqrt{a^2+b^2-b^2}\) = a యూనిట్లు

ప్రశ్న 12.
కింది బిందువుల జతలు వ్యాసాగ్రాలుగా ఉన్న వృత్తాల -సమీకరణాలను కనుక్కోండి.
i) (1, 2), (4, 6)
సాధన:
(x1, y1), (x2, y2) లు వ్యాసాగ్రాలుగా గల వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
⇒ (x – 1) (x – 4) + (y – 2) (y – 6) = 0
⇒ x2 – 5x + 4 + y2 – 8y + 12 = 0
⇒ x2 + y2 – 5x – 8y + 16 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ii) (-4, 3); (3,-4)
సాధన:
(x1, y1), (x2, y2) లు వ్యాసాగ్రాలుగా గల వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x + 4) (x – 3) + (y – 3) (y + 4) = 0
x2 + y2 + x + y – 24 = 0

iii) (1, 2); (8, 6)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
⇒ (x – 1) (x – 8) + (y – 2) (y – 6) = 0
x2 + y2 – 9x – 8y + 20 = 0

iv) (4, 2); (1, 5)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
⇒ (x – 4) (x – 1) + (y – 2) (y – 5) = 0
x2 + y2 – 5x – 7y + 14 = 0

v) (7, -3); (3, 5)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
⇒ (x – 7) (x – 3) + (y + 3) (y – 5) = 0
x2 + y2 – 10x – 2y + 6 = 0

vi) (1, 1); (2,-1)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
⇒ (x – 1) (x – 2) + (y – 1) (y + 1) = 0
x2 + y2 – 3x + 1 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

vii) (0, 0); (8,5)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
⇒(x – 0) (x – 8) + (y – 0) (y – 5) = 0
⇒ x2 – 8x + y2 – 5y = 0
⇒ x2 + y2 – 8x – 5y = 0

viii) (3, 1); (2,7)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1)(x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
(x – 3) (x – 2) + (y – 1) (y – 7) = 0
x2 + y2 – 5x – 8y + 13 = 0

ప్రశ్న 13.
కింద ఇచ్చిన వృత్తాలలోని ప్రతి వృత్తానికి పరామితీయ సమీకరణాలను రాయండి.
i) x2 + y2 = 4
సాధన:
C (0, 0), r = 2
పరామితీయ సమీకరణాలు
x = gr cos θ = 2 cos θ
y = – b + r sin θ = 2 sin θ, 0 ≤ θ < 2π

ii) 4(x2 + y2) = 9
సాధన:
x2 + y2 = \(\frac{9}{4}\)
C (0, 0), r = \(\frac{3}{2}\)
పరామితీయ సమీకరణాలు
x = \(\frac{3}{2}\) cos θ, y = \(\frac{3}{2}\) sin θ, 0 ≤ θ < 2π

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

iii) 2x2 + 2y2 = 7
సాధన:
x2 + y2 = \(\frac{7}{2}\)
C (0, 0), r = \(\sqrt{\frac{7}{2}}\)
పరామితీయ సమీకరణాలు
x = \(\sqrt{\frac{7}{2}}\) cos θ, y = \(\sqrt{\frac{7}{2}}\) sin θ, 0 ≤ θ < 2π

iv) (x – 3)2 + (y – 4) 2 = 82 [A.P. Mar’ 16, Mar ’11]
సాధన:
కేంద్రం (3, 4), r = 8
పరామితీయ సమీకరణాలు
x = 3 + 8 cos θ, y = 4 + 8 sin θ, 0 ≤ θ < 2π

v) x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y – 12 = 0
సాధన:
కేంద్రం (2,3), r = \(\sqrt{4+9+12}\) = 5
పరామితీయ సమీకరణాలు
x = 2 + 5 cos θ, y = 3 + 5 sin θ, 0 ≤ θ < 2π.

vi) x2 + y2 – 6x + 4y – 12 = 0
సాధన:
కేంద్రం (3, – 2), r = \(\sqrt{9+4+12}\) = 5
పరామితీయ సమీకరణాలు
x = 3 + 5 cos θ, y = -2 + 5 sin θ, 0 ≤ θ < 2π

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

II.

ప్రశ్న 1.
A, B బిందువుల x నిరూపకాలు x2 + 2ax – b2 = 0 కు మూలాలు, y నిరూపకాలు y 2 + 2py – q2= 0 కు మూలాలు అయితే A, B లు వ్యాసాగ్రాలుగా ఉండే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి..
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – x1) (x – x1) + (y – y1) (y – y1) = 0
x2 – x(x1 + x2) + x1x2 + y2 – y (y1 + y2) + y1y2 = 0
x1, x2 లు x2 + 2ax = b2 = 0, కు మూలాలు
y1, y2 లు y2 + 2py – q2 = 0, కు మూలాలు
x1 + x2 = – 2a
x1x2 = – b2

y1 + y2 = – 2p
y1y2 = – q2
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 5
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 – x (-2a) – b2 + y2 – y ( – 2p) – q2 = 0
x2 + 2xa + y2 + 2py – b2 – q2 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 2.
i) A (3, -1) బిందువు x2 + y2 – 2x + 4y = 0 వృత్తం పై బిందువని చూపి, A ద్వారా పోయే వ్యాసం రెండో చివరి బిందువును కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 2x + 4y = 0 ……………… (i)
A(3, – 1); B(x1, y1)
(i) లో A ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
(3)2 + (-1)2 – 2(3) + 4 (-1) = 0
∴ A వృత్తం మీద ఉన్నది.
C (- g, – f)
C = (1, -2)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 6
C వృత్త కేంద్రం
AB మధ్య బిందువు.
\(\frac{x_1+3}{2}\) = 1
x1 = -1

\(\frac{y_1-1}{2}\) = -2
y1 = -3
B(x1, y1) = (-1, -3)

ii) A (-3, 0) బిందువు x2 + y2 + 8x + 12y + 15 = 0 వృత్తంపై బిందువుని చూపి, A ద్వారా పోయే వ్యాసం రెండోచివరి బిందువును కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
A ( 3, 0) ను ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
x2 + y2 + 8x + 12y + 15 = 0
(-3)2 + (0)2 – 8 × 3 + 12 × 0 + 15
9 – 24+ 15 = 0
∴ (- 3, 0) ఒక వ్యాసాగ్రము
A (- 3, 0)
C (-4, -6)
B (x1, y1)
\(\frac{x_1+(-3)}{2}\) = -4
x1 = -5

\(\frac{y_1+0}{2}\) = -6
y1 = -12
∴ రెండవ కొన (-5, – 12)

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 3.
(2, -3), (−4, 5) బిందువుల గుండా పోయే వృత్త కేంద్రం 4x + 3y + 1 = 0 రేఖపై ఉంటే ఆ వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 …………….. (i)
సమీ. (i) (2, – 3), (-4, 5) ల గుండా వృత్తం పోతుంది.
∴ 4 + 9 + 4g – 6f + c = 0 ……………. (ii)
16 + 25 – 8g + 10f + c = 0 …………….. (iii)
(iii) – (ii) చేయగా
28 – 12g + 16f = 0
(లేదా) 3g – 4f = 7
కేంద్రం (- g, – f) రేఖ 4x + 3y + 1 = 0 మీద ఉంది.
∴ 4(g) + 3(f) + 1 = 0
3g – 4f – 7 = 0
సాధించగా f = – 1
g = 1
(ii) లో f, g విలువలు ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
4 + 9 + 4(1) – 6 (- 1) + c = 0, C = – 23
x2 + y2 + 2x – 2y – 23 = 0 ఇది కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము.

ప్రశ్న 4.
(4, 1), (6, 5) బిందువుల గుండా పోయే వృత్త కేంద్రం 4x + 3y – 24 = 0 రేఖపై ఉంటే ఆ వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి. [A.P. Mar. ’16]
సాధన:
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 వృత్తం (4, 1)
మరియు (6,5) ల గుండా పోతుంది.
42 + 12 + 2g(4) + 2f(1) + c = 0 ………….. (i)
62 + 52 + 2g(6) + 2f(5) + c = 0 …………….. (ii)
కేంద్రం 4x + 3y – 24 = 0 మీద ఉంది
∴ 4(g) + 3(-f) – 24 = 0 …………… (iii)
(ii) – (i) లు సాధించగా
44 + 4g + 8f = 0 ………………… (iv)
(iii) మరియు (iv) లు సాధించగా
f = – 4, g = -3, c = 15
∴ కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము.
x2 + y2 – 6x – 8y + 15 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 5.
x2 + y2 – 6x – 4y – 12 = 0 వృత్తంలో సకేంద్రీయమై ( – 2, 14) బిందువు గుండా పోయే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
x2 + y2 – 6x – 4y – 12 = 0 …………………. (i)
C = (-g, – f) = (3, 2)
(i) లోని సకేంద్రీయ వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – 3)2 + (y – 2)2 = r2
(-2, 14) గుండా పోతుంది.
(-2, -3)2 + (14 – 2)2 = r2
∴ 169 = r2
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – 3)2 + (y – 2)2 = 169
x2 + y2 – 6x – 4y – 156 = 0

ప్రశ్న 6.
వృత్త కేంద్రం X – అక్షంపై ఉంటూ (-2, 3), (4, 5) బిందువుల గుండా పోయే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణం
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 …………… (i) అనుకుందాం.
దాని కేంద్రం C(-g, -f), x – అక్షంపై వున్నది కనుక
f = 0 ………………… (1)
∴ వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 + 29x + 2fy + c = 0
ఇది (-2, 3), (4, 5) ల గుండా పోతుంది కనుక
(-2)2 + (3)2 + 2g(-2) + c = 0
⇒ -4g + c = -13 …………… (2)
(4)2 + (5)2 + 2g(4) + c = 0
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 7

ప్రశ్న 7.
ABCD ఒక చతురస్రం అయితే దీని శీర్షాలు A, B, C, D లు చక్రీయాలు అని చూపండి.
సాధన:
AB = a, AD = a
A (0, 0), B(0, a), D (a, 0)
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
వృత్తం A, B, D ల గుండా పోతుంది.
A: 0+0+2g(0) + 2f(0) + c = 0
C = 0
B: 0 + a2 + 2g(0) + 2fa + 0 = 0
f = –\(\frac{a}{2}\)
ఇదే విధంగా g = – \(\frac{a}{2}\)
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – ax – ay = 0
C నిరూపకాలు (a, a)
a2 + a2 – a2 – a2= 0
⇒ A, B, D ల గుండా పోయే వృత్తం మీద C ఉంది.
∴ A, B, C, D లు చక్రీయాలు.
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 8

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

III.

ప్రశ్న 1.
కింద ఇచ్చిన బిందువుల గుండా పోయే ప్రతి వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
i) (3, 4); (3, 2); (1, 4)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
దత్త బిందువులు వృత్తం మీద ఉన్నాయి కనుక
9 + 16 + 6g + 8f + c = 0. …………………. (i)
9 + 4 + 6g + 4f + c = 0 …………………… (ii)
1 + 16 + 2g + 8f + c = 0 …………………. (iii)
(ii) నుండి (i) తీసివేయగా
– 12 – 4f = 0 (లేదా) f = -3
(ii) నుండి (iii) తీసివేయగా
-4 + 4g – 4f = 0
g – f = 1 ⇒ g = – 2
(i) లో g, f ల విలువలు ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
25 + 6 (-2) + 8 (-3) + c = 0
c = 11
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 4x – 6y + 11 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ii) (1, 2); (3,-4); (5, 6) [T.S. Mar. ’16]
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
1 + 4 + 2gx + 4fy + c = 0 …………….. (i)
9 + 16 + 6g – 8f + c = 0 ………………… (ii)
25 + 36 + 10g – 12f + c = 0 …………….. (iii)
(ii) – (i) చేయగా
20 + 4g – 12f=0
(లేదా) 5 + g – 3f = 0 ……………. (iv)
(iii) – (ii) చేయగా
36 + 4g – 4f = 0
(లేదా) 9 + g – f = 0 ……………… (v)
(v) మరియు (iv) ను సాధించగా
f = – 2, g = – 11, c = 25
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 22x – 4y + 25 = 0

iii) (2, 1); (5, 5); (- 6, 7)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y 2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
4 + 1 + 4g + 2 + c = 0 ……………. (i)
25 + 25 + 10g + 10f + c = 0 ……………… (ii)
36 + 49 – 12g + 14f + c = 0 …………………. (iii)
(ii) – (i) చేయగా
45 + 6g + 8f = 0 ………………….. (iv)
(iii) – (ii) చేయగా
35 – 22g + 4f = 0 …………………… (v)
(iv) మరియు (v) సాధించగా
g = \(\frac{1}{2}\) ; f = – 6; c = 5
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + x – 12y + 5 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

iv) (5, 7); (8, 1); (1, 3)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
25 +49 + 10g + 14f + c = 0 …………………. (i)
64 + 1 + 16g + 2f + c = 0 ………………… (ii)
1 + 9 + 2g + 6f + c = 0 ……………….. (iii)
(ii) – (i) చేయగా
9 + 6g – 12f = 0 ………………….. (iv)
(లేదా) 2g – 4f – 3 = 0
(iii) – (ii) చేయగా
-55 – 14g + 4f = 0 ………………… (v)
(v) మరియు (iv) సాధించగా
g = \(\frac{-29}{6}\), f = \(\frac{-19}{6}\), c = \(\frac{56}{3}\)
∴ కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – \(\frac{29}{3}\)x – \(\frac{19}{3}\)y + \(\frac{56}{3}\) = 0
3(x2 + y2) – 29x – 19y + 56 = 0

ప్రశ్న 2.
i) (0, 0) గుండా పోతూX, Y అక్షాలపై వరసగా 4, 3 అంతర ఖండాలు చేసే వృత్త సమీకరణాన్ని కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
(0,0), (4, 0) మరియు (0, 3) ల గుండా వృత్తం పోతుంది.
0 + 0 + 2g(0) + 2f(0) + c = 0
c = 0 …………………………… (i)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 9
16 + 0 + 8g + 2f. 0 + c = 0
c = 0 కనుక g = -2
ఇదే విధంగా 0 + 9 + 2g. 0 + 6f + c = 0
f = – \(\frac{3}{2}\) అయిన c = 0
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 4x – 3y = 0
(2), (1) అంతర ఖండాలు రుణాత్మకంగా తీసుకొంటే వృత్తం (0, 0) (−4, 0), (0, -3) బిందువు ల గుండా పోతుంది. ఇదే విధంగా ఈ వృత్త సమీకరణం
x2 + y2 + 4x + 3y = 0 అని చూపవచ్చును.

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ii) (0, 0) గుండా పోతూX, Y అక్షాలపై వరసగా 6,4 అంతర ఖండాలు చేసే వృత్త సమీకరణం కనుక్కోండి.
సాధన:
OA = 6 యూనిట్లు
OB = 4 యూనిట్లు
OD = 3 యూనిట్లు. OE = 2 యూనిట్లు
∴ కేంద్రం నిరూపకాలు (3, 2)
వ్యాసార్ధము OC = \(\sqrt{(0+3)^2+(0-2)^2}\)
= \(\sqrt{13}\)
(h, k) కేంద్రం, r వ్యాసార్ధం గల వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – h)2 + (y – k)2 = r2
∴ కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
(x – 3)2 + (y – 2)2 = 13
x2 + y2 – 6x – 4y = 0
అంతర ఖండాలు రుణాత్మకంగా తీసుకొంటే వృత్తం (0, 0) (-6, 0), (0, -4) బిందువు ల గుండా పోతుంది.
ఇదే విధంగా ఈ వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 6x + 4y = 0 అని చూపవచ్చును
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 10

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 3.
కింది బిందువులు చక్రీయాలు అని చూపి వాటి గుండా పోయే వృత్త సమీకరణాలను కనుక్కోండి.
i) (1, 1), (6, 0), (-2, 2), (-2, -8)
సాధన:
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 ……………… (i)
ఈ వృత్తము A (1, 1) గుండా పోతూ
1 + 1 + 2g + 2f + c = 0
⇒ 2g + 2f + c = 2 ……………… (ii)
ఈ వృత్తము B (- 6, 0) గుండా పోతూ
36 + 0 – 12g + 0 + c = 0
– 12g + c = -36 ……………………. (iii)
ఈ వృత్తము C (-2, 2) గుండా పోతూ
4 + 4 – 4g + 4f + c = 0
– 4g + 4f + c = -8 ………………….. (iv)
(iii) – (iv) చేయగా -8g – 4f = 0
⇒ 2g + f = 7
(i) – (ii) చేయగా 14g + 2f = 34
7g + f = 17 ……………….. (v)
(iv) నుండి (v) సాధించగా g = 2, f=3
g = 2, f = 3 అని (i) లో ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
4 + 6 + c =-2
c = 12
వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 + 4x + 6y – 12 = 0
(- 2, – 8) ను సమీకరణములో ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
4 + 64 – 8 – 48 – 12 = 68 – 68 = 0
(− 2, – 8) బిందువుపై సమీకరణాన్ని తృప్తిపరుస్తాయి.
∴ A, B, C, D లు చక్రీయాలు.
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 4x + 6y – 12 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ii) (1, 2); (3,4); (5, 6); (19, 8)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
1 + 4 + 2g + 4 + c = 0 ………………. (i)
9 + 16 + 6g – 8f + c = 0 ………………. (ii)
25 + 36 + 10g – 12f + c = 0 …………………. (iii)
(ii) – (i) చేయగా
20 + 4g – 12f = 0
5 + g – 3f = 0 ……………….. (iv)
(iii) – (ii) చేయగా
36 + 4g – 4f = 0
(లేదా)
9 + g – f = 0 …………………. (v)
(iv) మరియు (v) సాధించగా.
f = -2, g = -11, c = 25
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 22x – 4y + 25 = 0 …………………… (vi)
(19, 8) ను (vi) లో ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
(19)2 + 82 – 22 × 19 – 4 × 8 + 25 = 0
(19, 8) బిందువు వృత్తం మీద ఉంది కనుక దత్త బిందువులు చక్రీయాలు.

iii) (1,6); (5, 2); (7, 0); (-1,-4)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
1 + 36 + 2g – 12f + c = 0 …………………… (i)
25 + 4 + 10g + 4f + c = 0 …………………….. (ii)
49 + 14g + c = 0 ………………. (iii)
(ii) – (i) చేయగా
-8 + 8g + 16f = 0
(లేదా)
2f + g – 1 = 0 ………………. (iv)
(iii) – (ii) చేయగా
20 + 4g – 4f = 0 ……………….. (v)
(లేదా)
5 + g – f = 0
(iv) నుండి (v) సాధించగా
f = 2, g = -3, c = -7
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 6x + 4y – 7 = 0 ………….. (vi)
(- 1, – 4) బిందువు (vi) ను తృప్తి పరుస్తుంది.
∴ దత్త బిందువులు చక్రీయాలు

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

iv) (9, 1), (7, 9), (-2, 12), (6, 10)
సాధన:
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
ఈ వృత్తం A(9, 1), B(7, 9), C(- 2,2) ల గుండా పోతుంది.
81 + 1 + 18g + 2f + c = 0 …………………. (i)
49 + 81 + 14g + 18f + c = 0 …………………. (ii)
4 + 144 – 4g + 24f + c = 0 …………………. (iii)
(ii) – (i) చేయగా – 4g + 16f + 48 = 0
4g – 16f = 48
g – 4f = 12 ……………. (iv)
(ii) – (iii) 18g – 6f – 18 = 0
+ 18g – 6f = 18 ………………. (v)
+ 36g – 12f = 36 …………….. (v) × 2
3g – 12f = 36 ……………. (iv) × 3
తీసివేయగా 33g = 0 ⇒ g = 0
(iv) లో ప్రతిక్షేపించగా – 4f = 12
f = \(\frac{12}{-4}\) = -3
g, f ల విలువలు (i) లో ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
18 – 0 + 2(-3) + c + 82 = 0
c = 6 – 82 = -76
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 6y – 76 = 0
x2 + y2 – 6y – 76 = 62 + 102 – 6(10) – 76
= 36 + 199 – 60 – 76
= 136 – 136 = 0
D(6, 10) A, B, C ల గుండా పోయే వృత్తం మీద ఉండి.
∴ A, B, C మరియు D లు చక్రీయాలు.
వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 – 6y – 76 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 4.
(2, 0), (0, 1), (4, 5) (0, c) బిందువులు చక్రీయాలు అయితే C విలువ ఎంత ?
సాధన:
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c1 = 0
(2, 0), (0, 1) (4, 5) బిందువులను తృప్తిపరుస్తుంది కనుక
4 + 0 + 4g + c1 = 0 …………….. (i)
0 + 1 + 2g. 0 + 2f + c1= 0 ……………. (ii)
16 + 25 + 8g + 10f + c1 = 0 ………………. (iii)
(ii) – (i) చేయగా
-3 – 4g + 2f = 0
4g – 2f = -3 …………….. (iv)
(ii) – (iii) చేయగా
-40 – 8g – 8f = 0 (or)
g + f = -5 ……………… (v)
(iv), (v) లు సాధించగా
g = –\(\frac{13}{6}\), f = –\(\frac{17}{6}\)
(i) లో g, f ల విలువలు ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
4 + 4 \(\left(-\frac{13}{6}\right)\) + c1 = 0
c1 = \(\frac{14}{3}\)
వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 – \(\frac{13}{3}\)x – \(\frac{17}{3}\)y + \(\frac{14}{3}\) = 0
వృత్తం (0, c) గుండా పోతుంది.
c2 – \(\frac{17}{c}\)c + \(\frac{14}{3}\) = 0
3c2 – 17c + 14 = 0
⇒ (3c – 14) (c – 1) = 0
(లేదా)
c = 1 లేదా \(\frac{14}{3}\)

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 5.
క్రింద ఇచ్చిన రేఖలతో ఏర్పడే త్రిభుజాల పరివృత్త సమీకరణాలను కనుక్కోండి.
i) 2x + y = 4; x + y = 6; x + 2y = 5
సాధన:
AB: 2x + y = 4
AB : 2x + y = 4
BC : x + y = 6
AC : x + 2y = 5
B : (-2, 8)
A : (1,2)
AC : x + 2y = 5
BC : x + y = 6
C : (7, -1)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 11
వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
A, B, C ల గుండా పోతూ
∴ 4 + 64 – 4g + 16f + c = 0 …………… (i)
1 + 4 + 2g + 4f + c = 0 ………………… (ii)
49 + 1 + 14g – 2f + c = 0 …………………. (iii)
(i) – (ii) చేయగా
(iii) – (ii) చేయగా
21 – 2g + 4f = 0 ……………. (iv)
15 + 4g – 2f = 0 …………………. (v)
(iv), (v) లు సాధించగా f = –\(\frac{19}{2}\)
g = – \(\frac{17}{2}\) ; c = 50
g. f ల విలువలు (i) లో ప్రతిక్షేపించగా
∴ కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 – 17x – 19y + 50 = 0

ii) x + 3y – 1 = 0; x + y + 1 = 0; 2x + 3y + 4 = 0
సాధన:
AB : x + 3y – 1 = 0
AB : x + 3y – 1 = 0
AC : x + y + 1 = 0
AC : x + y + 1 = 0.
A : (1, -2)
B : (-5, 2)
BC : 2x + 3y + 4 = 0
BC : 2x + 3y + 4 = 0
C (-2, 1)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 12
వృత్త సమీకరణము x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
A, B, C లు వృత్తం మీది బిందువులు.
∴ 1 + 4 + 2g – 4f + c = 0 …………… (i)
25 + 4 – 10g + 4f + c = 0 ……………….. (ii)
4 + 1 – 4g + 2f + c = 0 ………………. (iii)
(i) – (iii) చేయగా
6g – 6f = 0 (or) g = f ……………… (iv)
(i) – (ii) చేయగా
24 – 12g + 8f = 0 ……………. (v)
(iv), (v) లు సాధించగా
g = 6, f = 6, c =7
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 12x + 12y + 7 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

iii) 5x – 3y + 4 = 0; 2x + 3y – 5 = 0; x + y = 0.
సాధన:
AB : 5x – 3y + 4 = 0.
AC : 2x + 3y – 5 = 0
BC : x + y = 0
A : \(\left(\frac{1}{7}, \frac{11}{7}\right)\)
B : \(\left(-\frac{1}{2}, \frac{1}{2}\right)\)
C : (-5, 5)
AB : 5x – 3y + 4 = 0
BC : x + y = 0
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
A, B, C లు వృత్తం మీది బిందువులు
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 13
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 14
వృత్త సమీకరణము
7(x2 + y2) + 40x – 37y + 35 = 0

iv) x – y – 2 = 0;
2x – 3y + 4 = 0;
3x – y + 6 = 0
సాధన:
AB: x – y – 2 =0
B: (10, 8)
A : (-4, -6)
BC : 2x – 3y + 4 = 0
AC : 3x – y + 6 = 0
C : (-2, 0)
వృత్త సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
A, B, C లు వృత్తం మీది బిందువులు
100 + 64 + 20g + 16f + c = 0 …………….. (i)
16 + 36 – 8g – 12f + c = 0 …………….. (ii)
4 – 4g + c = 0 …………….. (iii)
పై సమీకరణాలను సాధించగా
g = – 12, f = 8, c = 52
కావలసిన వృత్త సమీకరణము.
x2 + y2 – 24x + 16y – 52 = 0

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 6.
x cos α + y sin α = a, x sin α – y cos α = b (α పరామితి) సరళరేఖల ఖండన బిందువు పథం ఒక వృత్తమని చూపండి.
సాధన:
దత్త రేఖల సమీకరణాలు
x cos α + y sin α= a
x sin α – y cos α = b
p (x, y) ఖండన బిందువు
x1 cos α + y1 sin α = a ……………… (1).
x1 sin α – y1 cos α = b ………………… (2)
(1), (2) లను వర్గీకరించి కూడగా
(x1 cos α + y1 sin α)2 + (x1 sin α – y1 cos α)2 = a2 + b2
x12 cos2 α + y12 sin2 α + 2x1y1 cos α sin α + x12 sin2 α + y12 cost α – 2x1y1 cos α sin α = a2 + b2
x12 (cos2 a + sin2 α) + y12(sin2 α + cos2 α) = a2 + b2
x12 + y12 = a2 + b2
p(x1, y1) బిందుపథం ఒక వృత్తం. దాని సమీకరణము
x2 + y2 = a2 + b2

AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a)

ప్రశ్న 7.
ఇచ్చిన రెండు బిందువుల నుండి చర బిందువుకి ఉన్న దూరాల నిష్పత్తి స్థిర సంఖ్య (1) అయితే దీని బిందుపథం ఒక వృత్తమని చూపండి.
సాధన:
P(x, y,) బిందు పథం మీది బిందువు
A (a, 0), B (-a, 0) లు దత్త బిందువులు
దత్తాంశం \(\frac{\mathrm{PA}}{\mathrm{PB}}\) = k,(≠ ± 1)
AP Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B Solutions Chapter 1 వృత్తం Ex 1(a) 15

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Binomial Theorem Formulas

Use these Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Formulas PDF Chapter 6 Binomial Theorem to solve questions creatively.

Intermediate 2nd Year Maths 2A Binomial Theorem Formulas

→ Let n be a positive integer and x, a be real numbers then
(x + a)n = nC0. xn. a0 + nC1. xn – 1. a1 + nC2. xn – 2. a2 + ……… + nCr. xn – r. ar + ……… + nCn. x0. an = \(\sum_{r=0}^{n}\) nCr.xn – r. ar. and (x – a)nnC0. xn – (x)nnC1. xn – 1a + nC2 xn – 2. a2 …….. + ( – 1)r nCr. xn – r. ar + ……… + (- 1)n nCn.an

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Binomial Theorem Formulas

→ The expansion of (x + a)n contains (n + 1) terms.

→ In the expansion, the coefficients nC0, nC1, nC2, ….. nCn are called binomial coefficients and these are simply denoted by C0, C1, C2, …….. Cn,.

→ In the expansion, (r + 1)th term is called the general term. It is denoted by Tr + 1.
∴ Tr + 1 = cCr. xn – r. ar, (0 ≤ r ≤ n)

→ The number of terms in the expansion of (a + b + c)n = \(\frac{(n+1)(n+2)}{2}\)

→ If n is even in the expansion of (x + a)n, the middle term = T\(\left(\frac{n}{2}+1\right)\)

→ If n is odd in the expansion of (x + a)n, it has two middle terms which are T\(\left(\frac{n+1}{2}\right)\), T\(\left(\frac{n+3}{2}\right)\).

→ If \(\frac{(n+1)|x|}{|x|+1}\) = p, a positive integer then pth and (p + 1)th terms are the numerically greatest terms in the expansion of (1 + x)n.

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Binomial Theorem Formulas

→ If \(\frac{(n+1)|x|}{|x|+1}\) = P + F where p is a positive integer and 0 < F < 1 then (p + 1)th the numerically greatest term in the expansion of (1 + x)n

→ C0 + C1 + C2 + ………. + Cn = 2n

→ C0 – C1 + C2 – C3 + ……… + (- 1)nCn = 0

→ C0 + C2 + C 4 + …………… = C1 + C3 + C5 + …………….. = 2n – 1

→ \(\sum_{r=0}^{n}\) nCr = 2n

→ \(\sum_{r=0}^{n}\) r. nCr = n. 2n – 1

→ \(\sum_{r=2}^{n}\) r(r – 1). nCr = n(n – 1). 2n – 2

→ \(\sum_{r=1}^{n}\) r2 . nCr = n(n + 1). 2n – 2

→ a. C0 + (a + d). C1 + (a + 2d). C2 + ……… + (a + nd). Cn = (2a + nd) 2n – 1

→ C0Cr + C1Cr + 1 + C2Cr + 2 + ………… + Cn – r. Cn = 2nCn + r

→ If f(x) = (a0 + a1x + a2x2 + ……… amxm)n then

  • Sum of the coefficients = f(1)
  • Sum of the coefficients of even powers of x is \(\frac{f(1)+f(-1)}{2}\)
  • Sum of the coefficients of odd powers of x is \(\frac{f(1)-f(-1)}{2}\)

→ Let n be a positive integer and x is a ,real number such that |x| < 1 then

→ (1 – x)-n = 1 + nx + \(\frac{n(n+1)}{2 !}\) x2 + \(\frac{n(n+1)(n+2)}{3 !}\) x2 + ……… + ……… + \(\frac{n(n+1)(n+2) \ldots \ldots(n+r-1)}{r !}\) xr + ……. to ∞

→ (1 + x)-n = 1,- nx + \(\frac{n(n+1)}{2 !}\) x2 + …….. + \(\frac{(-1)^{r} n(n+1)(n+2) \ldots(n+r-1)}{r !}\) xr + …….. ∞

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Binomial Theorem Formulas

→ If |x| < 1, then for p, q ∈ N

→ (1 – x)-p/q = 1 + \(\frac{p}{1 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)\) + \(\frac{p(p+q)}{2 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{2}\) + ………. + \(\frac{p(p+q) \ldots \ldots(p+(r-1) q)}{r !}\) \(\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{r}\) + …….. ∞

→ (1 + x)-p/q = 1 – \(\frac{p}{1 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)\) + \(\frac{p(p+q)}{2 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{2}\) + ………. + \(\frac{(-1)^{r} p(p+q) \ldots(p+(r-1) q)}{r !}\) \(\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{r}\) + …….. ∞

→ (1 + x)-p/q = 1 + \(\frac{p}{1 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)\) + \(\frac{(p)(p-q)}{1 .2}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{2}\) + …………. + \(\frac{(p)(p-q)(p-2 q) \ldots \ldots .[p-(r-1) q]}{(r) !}\) \(\left(\frac{x}{\cdot q}\right)^{r}\) + ……… ∞

→ (1 – x)-p/q = 1 – \(\frac{p}{1 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)\) + \(\frac{(p)(p-q)}{1.2}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{2}\) – …………. + (- 1)r \(\) \(\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{r}\) + ……… ∞

Binomial Theorem for integral index:
If n is a positive integer then (x + a)n = nCo xn + nC1 xn-1 a + nC2 xn-2 a2 + . … + nCr xn-rar + …… + nCnan

→ The expansion of (x + a)n contains (n + 1) terms.

→ In the expansion, the sum of the powers of x and a in each term is equal to n.

→ In the expansion, the coefficients nC0, nC1. nC2………….. nCn are called binomial coefficients and these are simply denoted by C0, C1, C2 …. CN.
nC0 = 1, nCN = 1, nC1 = n, nCr = nCn-r

→ In the expansion, (r + 1)th term is called the general term. It is denoted by
Tr+1. Thus Tr+1 = nCrxn-rar

→ (x + a)n = \(\sum_{r=0}^{n}\)nCrxn-rar

→ (x + a)n = \(\sum_{r=0}^{n}\)nCrxn-r(-a)r = \(\sum_{r=0}^{n}\)(-1)n nCrxn-r(-a)r = nC0xnnC1xn-1a + nC1xn-2a2 – ……….. + (-1)n nCn an

→ (1 + x)n = \(\sum_{r=0}^{n}\)nCrxr = nC0 + nC0x + ……….. + nCn xn = C0 + C1x + C2x2 + ………. + Cnxn

→ Middle term(s) in the expansion of (x + a)n.

  • If n is even, then (\(\frac{n}{2}\) + 1)th term is the middle term
  • If n is odd, then \(\frac{n+1}{2}\) th and \(\frac{n+3}{2}\) th terms are the middle terms.

→ Numerically greatest term in the expansion of (1 + x)n :

  • If \(\frac{(n+1)|x|}{|x|+1}\) = p, a integer then plu1 and (p + 1) th terms are the numerically greatest terms in the expansion of (1 + x).
  • If \(\frac{(n+1)|x|}{|x|+1}\) = p + F where pis a positive integer and 0< F < 1 then (p+1) th term is the numerically greatest term in the expansion of (1 + x).

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Binomial Theorem Formulas

→ Binomial Theorem for rational index: If n is a rational number and
|x| < 1, then 1 + nx + \(\frac{n(n-1)}{2 !}\) x2 + \(\frac{n(n-1)(n-2)}{3 !}\)x3 + ………… = (1 + x)n

→ If |x| < 1 then

  • (1 + x)-1= 1 – x + x2 – x3 + … + (-1)rxr + …….
  • (1 – x)-1 = 1 + x + x2 + x3 + … + xr + …….
  • (1 + x)-2 = 1 – 2x + 3x2 – 4x3 + … + (-1)r (r + 1)xr + ………..
  • (1 – x)-2 = 1 + 2x + 3x2 + 4x3 + … +(r + 1)xr + ….
  • (1 – x)-n = 1 – nx + \(\frac{n(n-1)}{2 !}\) x2 – \(\frac{n(n-1)(n-2)}{3 !}\)x3 + …………..
  • (1 – x)-n = 1 + nx + \(\frac{n(n-1)}{2 !}\) x2 + \(\frac{n(n-1)(n-2)}{3 !}\)x3 + ………

→ If |x| < 1 an dn is a positive integer, then

  • (1 – x)-n = 1 + nC1x + (n+1)C2x2 + (n+2)C3x3 + ………….
  • (1 + x)-n = 1 – nC1x + (n+1)C2x2(n+2)C3x3 + ………….

→ When |x| < 1
(1 – x)-p/q = 1 + \(\frac{p}{1 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)+\frac{p(p+q)}{2 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{2}+\frac{p(p+q)(p+2 q)}{3 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{3}\) + …………………∞

→ When |x| < 1
(1 + x)-p/q = 1 – \(\frac{p}{1 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)_{+} \frac{p(p+q)}{2 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{2} \quad \frac{p(p+q)(p+2 q)}{3 !}\left(\frac{x}{q}\right)^{3}\) + …………………∞

Binomial Theorem:
Let n be a positive integer and x, a be real numbers, then (x + a)n = nC0.xna° + nC1.xna1 + nC2.xn-1a2 + …………… + nCr.xn-rar + ……….. + nCn.x0an
Proof :
We prove this theorem by u sing the principle of mathematical induction (on n).
When n = 1, (x + a)1 =(x + a)1 = x + a = 1C0x1a°+ 1C1x°a1
Thus the theorem is true for n = 1
Assume that the theorem is true for n = k ≥ 1 (where k is a positive integer). That is
(x+a)k = kC0xk.a0 + kC1xk-2a2 + kC2.xk-2a2 + …+ kCr.xk-r.ar + ………….. + kCx0ak

Now we prove that the theorem is true when n = k + 1 also
(x + a)k+1 = (x + a)(x + a)k
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Binomial Theorem Formulas 1
Therefore the theorem is true for n = k + 1
Hence, by mathematical induction, it follows that the theorem is true of all positive integer n

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Students get through AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions 4th Lesson Electric Charges and Fields which are most likely to be asked in the exam.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions 4th Lesson Electric Charges and Fields

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
What is meant by the statement ‘charge is quantized’? [IPE 2015 (TS)]
Answer:
The minimum charge that can be transferred from one body to the other is equal to the charge of the electron (e = 1.602 × 10-19C). A charge always exists an integral multiple of charge of electron (q = ne). Therefore charge is said to be quantized.

Question 2.
Repulsion is the sure test of charging than attraction. Why ?
Answer:
A charged body may attract a neutral body and also an opposite charged body. But it always repels like a charged body. Hence repulsion is the sure test of electrification.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 3.
How many electrons constitute 1 C of charge ?
Answer:
n = \(\frac{\mathrm{q}}{\mathrm{e}}=\frac{1}{1.6 \times 10^{-19}}\) = 6.25 × 1018 electrons

Question 4.
What happens to the weight of a body when it is charged positively ?
Answer:
When a body is positively charged it must loose some electrons. Hence, weight of the body will decrease.

Question 5.
What happens to the force between two charges if the distance between them is [Board Model Paper]
a) halved
b) doubled ?
Answer:
From Coulombs law, F ∝ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{~d}^2}\). So
a) When distance is reduced to half, force increases by four times.
[∵ F2 = \(\frac{F_1 d_1^2}{\left(\frac{d_1}{2}\right)^2}\) = 4 F1]

b) When distance is doubled to half, force increases by four times.
[∵ F2 = \(\frac{F_1 d^2}{\left|2 d_1\right|^2}\) = \(\frac{1}{4}\) F1]

Question 6.
The electric lines of force do not intersect. Why ?
Answer:
They do not intersect because if they intersect, at the point of intersection, intensity of electric field must act in two different directions, which is impossible.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 7.
Consider two charges + q and -q placed at B and C of an equilateral triangle ABC. For this system, the total charge is zero. But the electric field (intensity) at A which is equidistant from B and C is not zero. Why ?
Answer:
Charges are scalars, but the electrical intensities are vectors and add vectorially.

Question 8.
Electrostatic field lines of force do not form closed loops. If they form closed loops then the work done in moving a charge along a closed path will not be zero. From the above two statements can you guess the nature of electrostatic force ?
Answer:
It is conservative force.

Question 9.
State Gauss’s law in electrostatics. [IPE 2015 (TS)]
Answer:
Gauss’s law: It states that “the total electric flux through any closed surface is equal to \(\frac{1}{\varepsilon_0}\) times net charge enclosed by the surface”.
\(\oint \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \cdot \overrightarrow{\mathrm{ds}}=\frac{\mathrm{q}}{\varepsilon_0}\)

Question 10.
When is the electric flux negative and when is it positive ?
Answer:
Electric flux Φ = \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \cdot \overrightarrow{\mathrm{A}}\). If angle between \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}\) and \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{A}}\) is 180°, then flux will have a -ve’ sign. We consider the flux flowing out of the surface as positive and flux entering into the surface as negative.

Question 11.
Write the expression for electric intensity due to an infinite long charged wire at a distance radial distance r from the wire.
Answer:
The electric intensity due to an infinitely long charged wire E = \(\frac{\lambda}{2 \pi \varepsilon_0 r}\) perpendicular to the conductor.
Where λ = Uniform linear charge density
r = Distance of the point from the conductor.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 12.
Write the expression for electric intensity due to an infinite plane sheet of charge.
Answer:
The electric intensity due to an infinite plane sheet of charge is E = \(\frac{\sigma}{2 \varepsilon_0}\).

Question 13.
Write the expression for electric intensity due to a charged conducting spherical shell at points outside and inside the shell.
Answer:
a) Intensity of electric field at any point inside a spherical shell is zero.
b) Intensity of electric field at any point- outside a uniformly charged spherical shell is
E = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \cdot \frac{q}{r^2}\)

Question 14.
A proton and an α-particle are released in a uniform electric field. Find the ratio of (a) forces experienced by them (b) accelerations gained by each.
Answer:
a) As F = Eq, F ∝ q, ⇒ \(\frac{F_p}{F_\alpha}=\frac{Q_p}{Q_\alpha}=\frac{1}{2}\)
∴ \(\frac{F_p}{F_\alpha}=\frac{1}{2}\)

b) As a = \(\frac{E Q}{m}\) ⇒ a ∝ \(\frac{Q}{m}\) ⇒ \(\frac{a_p}{a_\alpha}=\frac{e_p}{Q_\alpha} \times \frac{m_\alpha}{m_p}=\frac{1}{2} \times \frac{4}{1}=\frac{2}{1}\)
∴ \(\frac{a_p}{a_\alpha}=\frac{2}{1}\)

Question 15.
The electric field in a region is given by \(\bar{E}=a \bar{i}+b \bar{j}\). Here a and b are constants. Find the net flux passing through a square area of side L parallel to y-z plane.
Answer:
Electric field, \(\bar{E}=a \bar{i}+b \bar{j}\)
Flux passing through square area, Φ = \(\overline{\mathrm{E}} \cdot \overline{\mathrm{A}}=(\mathrm{a} \overline{\mathrm{i}}+\mathrm{b} \overline{\mathrm{i}}) \cdot\left(\mathrm{L}^2 \overline{\mathrm{i}}\right)\) = aL2 Wb

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 16.
A hollow sphere of radius ‘r’ has a unifrom charge density ‘σ’. It is kept in a cube of edge 3r such that the center of the cube coincides with the center of the shell. Calculate the electric flux that comes out of a face of the cube.
Answer:
Charge on the hallow sphere, q = σ × 4πr2.
The flux through a single face of the cube, Φ1 = \(\frac{f}{6}=\frac{1}{6} \cdot \frac{Q}{\varepsilon_0}=\frac{\sigma \times 4 \pi \mathrm{r}^2}{6 \varepsilon_0}=\frac{2 \pi \mathrm{r}^2 \sigma}{3 \varepsilon_0}\)

Question 17.
Consider a uniform electric field AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 1. What is the flux of this field through a square of 10 cm on a side whose plane is parallel to the YZ plane ?
Answer:
Given, AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 1 (field is along positive x-axis)
Surface area of square, S = (10 × 10-2)(10 × 10-2) = 10-2m2.
When plane of the square is parallel to yz-plane its area vector points towards 4-ve x-axis.
So θ = 0°.
∴ Flux through square, Φ = EScosθ = 3 × 103 × 10-2 × cos0° => <(> = 30 NC-1m2.

Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
State and explain Coulomb’s inverse square law in electricity. [T.S. Mar. 17; Mar. 14]
Answer:
Coulomb’s law – Statement: Force between two charges is proportional to the product of the charges and inversely proportional to the square of the distance between them. The force acts along the straight line joining the two charges.

Explanation : Let us consider two charges q1 and q2 be separated by a distance r.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 2
Then F ∝ q1q2 and F ∝ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{r}^2}\) or F ∝ \(\frac{\mathrm{q}_1 \mathrm{q}_2}{\mathrm{r}^2}\)
∴ F = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \cdot \frac{\mathrm{q}_1 \mathrm{q}_2}{\mathrm{r}^2}\) where \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0}\) = 9 × 109 Nm2C-2.
In vector form, in free space \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{F}}=\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{q}_1 \mathrm{q}_2}{\mathrm{r}^2} \hat{\mathrm{r}}\). Here \(\hat{\mathrm{r}}\) is a unit vector.
ε0 is called permittivity of free space.
ε0 = 8.85 × 10-12 C2/N-m2 or Farad/meter.
In a medium, Fm = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon} \frac{\mathrm{q}_1 \mathrm{q}_2}{\mathrm{r}^2}=\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0 \varepsilon_{\mathrm{r}}} \times \frac{\mathrm{q}_1 \mathrm{q}_2}{\mathrm{r}^2}\) [∵ ε = ε0εr]
Where ε is called permittivity of the medium.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 2.
Define intensity of electric field at a point. Derive an expression for the intensity due to a point charge. [A.P. Mar. 16]
Answer:
Intensity of electric field (E) : Intensity of electric field at any point in an electric field is defined as the force experienced by a unit positive charge placed at that point.
Expression :

  1. Intensity of electric field is a vector. It’s direction is along the direction of motion of positive charge.
  2. Consider point charge q. Electric field will exist around that charge. Consider any point P in that electric field at a distance r from the given charge. A test charge q0 is placed at P.
  3. Force acting on q0 due to q is F = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \cdot \frac{\mathrm{qq}_0}{\mathrm{r}^2}\)
  4. Intensity of electric field at that point is equal to the force experienced by a test charge q0.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 3
    Intensity of electric field, E = \(\frac{\mathrm{F}}{\mathrm{q}_0}\)
    E = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \cdot \frac{\mathrm{q}}{\mathrm{r}^2}\)N/C or V/m

Question 3.
Derive the equation for the couple acting on a electric dipole in a uniform electric field.
Answer:

  1. A pair of opposite charges separated by a small distance is called dipole.
  2. Consider the charge of dipole are -q and +q coulomb and the distance between them is 2a.
  3. Then the electric dipole moment P is given by P = q × 2a = 2aq. It is a vector. It’s direction is from -q to +q along the axis of dipole.
  4. It is placed in a uniform electric field E, making an angle θ with, field direction as shown in fig.
  5. Due to electric field force on +q is F = +.qE and force on -q is F = -qE.
  6. These two equal and opposite charges constitute torque or moment of couple.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 4
    i.e., torque, τ = ⊥r distance × magnitude of one of force
    ∴ τ = (2a sin θ)qE = 2aqE sin θ = PE sin θ
  7. In vector form, \(\vec{\tau}=\overrightarrow{\mathrm{P}} \times \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}\)

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 4.
Derive an expression for the intensity of the electric field at a point on the axial line of an electric dipole. [A.P. Mar. 17; T.S. Mar. 16]
Answer:
Electric field at a point on the axis of a dipole :

  1. Consider an electric dipole consisting of two charges -q and + q separated by a distance ‘2a’ with centre ‘O’.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 5
  2. We shall calculate electric field E at point P on the axial line of dipole, and at a distance OP = r.
  3. Let E1 and E2 be the intensities of electric field at P due to charges + q and -q respectively.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 6

Question 5.
Derive an expression for the intensity of the electric field at a point on the equatorial plane of an electric dipole. [A.P. Mar. 15]
Answer:
Electric field intensity on equatorial line of electric dipole :

  1. Consider an electric dipole consisting of two charges-q and +q separated by a distance ‘2a’ with centre at ’O’.
  2. We shall calculate electric field E at P on equatorial line of dipole and at a distance OP = r.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 7
  3. Let E1 and E2 be the electric fields at P due to charges +q and -q respectively.
  4. The ⊥r components (E1 sin θ and E2 sin θ) cancel each other because they are equal and opposite. The I lel components (E1 cos θ and E2 cos θ) are in the same direction and hence add up.
  5. The resultant field intensity at point P is given by E = E1 cos θ + E2 cos θ
    AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 8
  6. From figure, cos θ = \(\frac{a}{\left(r^2+a^2\right)^{1 / 2}}\)
    ∴ E = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \times \frac{2 \mathrm{aq}}{\left(\mathrm{r}^2+\mathrm{a}^2\right)^{3 / 2}}\)
  7. If r >> a, then a2 can be neglected in comparison to r2. Then E
    E = \(\frac{\mathrm{P}}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \times \frac{1}{\mathrm{r}^3}\)
    In vector form E = \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}=\frac{\overrightarrow{\mathrm{P}}}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0 \mathrm{r}^3}\)

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 6.
State Gauss’s law in electrostatics and explain its importance. [T.S. Mar. 15]
Answer:
Gauss’s law : The total electric flux through any closed surface is equal to \(\frac{1}{\varepsilon_0}\) times the net charge enclosed by the surface.
Total electric flux, Φ = \(\oint_{\mathrm{s}} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \cdot \mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{s}}=\frac{\mathrm{q}}{\varepsilon_0}\)
Here q is the total charge enclosed by the surface ‘S’, \(\oint\) represents surface integral of the closed surface.
Importance :

  1. Gauss’s law is very useful in calculating the electric field in case of problems where it is possible to construct a closed surface. Such surface is called Gaussian surface.
  2. Gauss’s law is true for any closed surface, no matter what its shape or size.
  3. Symmetric considerations in many problems make the application of Gauss’s law much easier.

Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
State Gauss’s law in electrostatics. Applying Gauss’s law derive the expression for electric intensity due to an infinite plane sheet of charge.
Answer:
Gauss’s law : The total electric flux through any closed surface is equal to \(\frac{1}{\varepsilon_0}\) times the net charge enclosed by the surface. i.e., Φ = \(\oint_{\mathrm{s}} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \cdot \mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{s}}=\frac{\mathrm{q}}{\varepsilon_0}\)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 9
Expression for E due to an infinite plane sheet of charge:

  1. Consider an infinite plane sheet of charge Let the charge distribution is uniform on this plane.
  2. Uniform charge density on this surface σ = \(\frac{\mathrm{dq}}{\mathrm{dS}}\) where dq is the charge over an infinite small area ds.
  3. Construct a horizontal cylindrical Gaussian surface ABÇD perpendicular to the plane with length 2r.
  4. The flat surfaces BC and AD are parallel to the plane sheet and are at equal distance from the plane.
  5. Let area of these surfaces are dS1 and dS2. They are parallel to \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}\). So flux through
    these two surfaces is \(\oint_{\mathrm{S}} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \cdot \mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{S}}=\int\) Eds = E(S + S) = 2ES ……………….. (1)
  6. Consider cylindrical surface of AB and CD. Let their areas are say dS3 and dS4. These surfaces are ⊥r to electric intensity \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}\).
  7. So angle between \(\overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}}\) and d\(\overrightarrow{S_3}\) or dS4 is 90°. Total flux through these surfaces is zero.
    Since \(\oint_S\) E.dS = 0.
  8. From Gauss’s law total flux, Φ = \(\oint \overrightarrow{\mathrm{E}} \cdot \mathrm{d} \overrightarrow{\mathrm{S}}\) = 2ES = \(\frac{\mathrm{q}}{\varepsilon_0}\)
    ∴ 2ES = \(\frac{\sigma S}{\varepsilon_0}\) [∵Q = σ × S]
  9. Therefore intensity of electric field due to an infinite plane sheet of charge E = \(\frac{\sigma}{2 \varepsilon_0}\).

Textual Examples

Question 1.
How can you charge a metal sphere positively without touching it ?
Solution:
Figure (a) shows an uncharged metallic sphere on an insulating metal stand. Bring a negatively charged rod close to the metallic sphere, as shown in Fig. (b). As the rod is brought close to the sphere, the free electrons in the sphere move away due to repulsion and start piling up at the farther end. The near end becomes positively charged due to deficit of electrons. This process of charge distribution stops when the net force on the free electrons inside the metal is zero. Connect the sphere to the ground by a conducting wire. The electrons will flow to the ground while the positive charges at the near end will remain held there due to the attractive force of the negative charges on the rod, as shown in Fig. (c). Disconnect the sphere from the ground. The positive charge continues to be held at the near end [Fig. 4.5 (d)]. Remove the electrified rod. The positive charge will spread uniformly over the sphere as shown in Fig. (e).
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 10

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 2.
If 109 electrons move out of a body to another body every second, how much time is required to get a total charge of 1 C on the other body? .
Solution:
In one second electrons move out of the body. Therefore the charge given out in one second is 1.6 × 10-19 × 109C = 1.6 × 10-10 C. The time required o accumulate a charge of 1 C can then be estimated to be 1 C ÷ (1.6 × 10-10 C/s) = 6.25 × 109 s = 6.25 × 109 ÷ (365 × 24 × 3600) years = 198 years. Thus to collect a charge of one coulomb, from a body from which 109 electrons move, out every second, we will need approximately 200 years. One coulomb is, therefore, a very large unit for many practical purposes.

It is, however, also important to know what is roughly the number of electrons contained in a piece of one cubic centimetre of a material. A cubic piece of copper of side 1 cm contains about 2.5 × 1024 electrons.

Question 3.
How much positive and negative charge is there in a cup of.water ?
Solution:
Let us assume that the mass of one cup of water is 250 g. The molecular mass of. water is 18g. Thus, one mole (= 6.02 × 1023 molecules) of water is 18 g. Therefore the number of molecules in one cup of water is (250/18) × 6.02 × 1023.

Each molecule of water contains two hydrogen atoms and one oxygen atom, i.e., 10 electrons and 10 protons. Hence the total positive and total negative charge has the same magnitude. It is equal to (250/18) × 6.02 × 1023 × 10 × 1.6 × 10-19 C = 1.34 × 107C.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 4.
Coulomb’s law for electrostatic force between two point charges and Newton’s law for gravitational force between two stationary point masses, both have inverse-square depen-dence on the distance between the charges/masses, (a) Compare the strength of these forces by determining the ratio of their magnitudes (i) for an electron and a protron and (ii) for two protons (b) Estimate the accelerations of electron and proton due to the electrical force of their mutual attraction when they are 1 Å (= 10-10 m) apart ?
(mp = 1.67 × 10-27 kg, m3 = 9.11 × 10-31 kg).
Solution:
a) i) The electric force between an electron and a proton at a distance r apart is :
Fe = –\(\frac{\mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{p}} \mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{e}}}{\mathrm{r}^2}\)
Where the negative sign indicates that the force is attractive. The corresponding gravitational force (always attractive) is :
FG = -G\(\frac{\mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{p}} \mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{e}}}{\mathrm{r}^2}\)
Where mp and me are the masses of a proton and an electron respectively.
\(\left|\frac{\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{e}}}{\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{G}}}\right|=\frac{\mathrm{e}^2}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0 \mathrm{Gm}_{\mathrm{p}} \mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{e}}}\) = 2.4 × 1039

ii) On similar lines, the ratio of the magnitudes of electric force to the gravitational force between two protons at a distance r apart is :
\(\left|\frac{\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{e}}}{\mathrm{F}_{\mathrm{G}}}\right|=\frac{\mathrm{e}^2}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0 \mathrm{G} \mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{p}} \mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{e}}}\) = 1.3 × 1036
However, it may be mentioned here that the signs of the two forces are different. For two protons, the gravitational force is attractive in nature and the Coulomb force is repulsive. The actual values of these forces between two protons inside a nucleus (distance between two protons
is ~ 10-15m inside a nucleus) are Fe ~ 230 N whereas FG ~ 1.9 × 10-34 N.
The (dimensionless) ratio of the two forces shows that electrical forces are enormously stronger than the gravitational forces.

b) The electric force F exerted by a proton on an electron is same in magnitude to the force exerted by an electron on a proton; however the masses of an electron and a proton are different. Thus, the magnitude of force is
|F| = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{e}^2}{\mathrm{r}^2}\) = 8.987 × 109 Nm2/C2 × (1.6 × 10-19C)2 / (10-10 m)2
= 2.3 × 10-8N
Using Newton’s second law of motion, F = ma, the acceleration that an electron will undergo is a = 2.3 × 10-8 N/9.11 × 10-31 kg = 2.5 × 1022 m/s2
Comparing this with the value of acceleration due to gravity, we can conclude that the effect of gravitational field is negligible on the motion of electron and it undergoes very large accelerations under the action of Coulomb force due to a proton.
The value for acceleration of the proton is
a = 2.3 × 10-8 N/1.67 × 10-27 kg = 1.4 × 109 m/s2.

Question 5.
A charged metallic sphere A is suspended by a nylon thread. Another charged metallic sphere B held by an insulating handle is brought close to A such that the distance between their centres is 10 cm, as shown in Fig. (a). The resulting repulsion of A is noted (for example, by shining a beam of light and measuring the deflection of its shadow on a screen). Spheres A and B are touched by uncharged spheres C and D respectively, as shown in Fig. (b). C and D are then removed and B is brought closer to A to a distance of 5.0 cm between their centres, as shown in Fig. (c). What is the expected repulsion of A on the basis of Coulomb’s law ? Spheres A and C and spheres B and D have identical sizes. Ignore the size of A and B in comparison to the separation between their centres.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 11
Solution:
Let the original charge on sphere A be q and that on B be q’. At a distance r between their centres, the magnitude of the electrostatic force on each is given by
F = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\left(\mathrm{qq}^{\prime}\right)}{\mathrm{r}^2}\)
Neglecting the sizes of spheres A and B in comparison to r. When an identical but uncharged sphere C touches A, the charges redistribute on A and C and by symmetry, each sphere carries a charge q/2. Similarly, after D touches B, the redistributed charge on each is q’/2. Now, if the separation between A and B is halved, the magnitude of the electrostatic force on each is
F’ = \(\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{(\mathrm{q} / 2)\left(\mathrm{q}^{\prime} / 2\right)}{(\mathrm{r} / 2)^2}=\frac{1}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\left(\mathrm{qq}^{\prime}\right)}{\mathrm{r}^2}\) = F
Thus the electrostatic force on A, due to B, remains unaltered.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 6.
Consider three charges q1, q2, q3 each equal to q at the vertices of an equilateral triangle of side l. What is the force on a charge Q (with the same sign as q) placed at the centroid of the triangle, as shown in Fig. ?
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 12
Solution:
In the given equilateral triangle ABC of sides of length l, if we draw a perpendicular AD to the side BC,
AD = AC cos 30° = \(\left(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{2}\right) l\) and the distance AO of the centroid O from A is
(2/3) AD = \(\left(\frac{1}{\sqrt{3}}\right) l\).
By symmetry AO = BO = CO.
Thus,
Force F1 on Q due to charge q at A = \(\frac{3}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{Qq}}{l^2}\) along AO
Force F2 on Q due to charge q at B = \(\frac{3}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{Qq}}{l^2}\) along BO
Force F3 on Q due to charge q at C = \(\frac{3}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{Qq}}{l^2}\) along CO
The resultant of forces F2 and F3 is \(\frac{3}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{Qq}}{l^2}\) along OA, by the parallelogram law. Therefore, the total force on Q = \(\frac{3}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0} \frac{\mathrm{Qq}}{l^2}(\hat{\mathrm{r}}-\hat{\mathrm{r}})\) = 0, where \(\hat{\mathrm{r}}\) is the unit vector along OA.
It is clear also by symmetry that the three forces will sum to zero. Suppose that the resultant force was non-zero but in some direction. Consider what would happen if the system was rotated through 60° about O.

Question 7.
Consider the charges q, q and -q placed at the vertices of an equilateral triangle, as shown in Fig. What is the force on each charge ?
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 13
Solution:
The forces acting on charge q at A due to charges q at B and -q at C are F12 along BA and F13 along AC respectively, as shown in Fig. By the parallelogram law, the total force F1 on the charge q at A is given by
F1 = F \(\hat{\mathrm{r}}_1\) where \(\hat{\mathrm{r}}_1\) is a unit vector along BC.
The force of attraction or repulsion for each pair of charges has the same magnitude
F = \(\frac{\mathrm{q}^2}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0 l^2}\)
The total force F2 on charge q at B is thus F2 = F \(\hat{\mathrm{r}}_2\), where \(\hat{\mathrm{r}}_2\) is a unit vector along AC.
Similarly the total force on charge -q at C is F3 = \(\sqrt{3} \mathrm{~F} \hat{\mathrm{n}}\), where \(\hat{\mathrm{n}}\) is the unit vector along the direction bisecting the ∠BCA.
It is interesting to see that the sum of the forces on the three charges is zero, i.e.,
F1 + F2 + F3 = 0
The result is not at all surprising. It follows straight from the fact that Coulomb’s law is consistent with Newton’s third law. The proof is left to you as an exercise.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 8.
An electron falls through a distance of 1.5 cm in a uniform electric field of magnitude 2.0 × 104 N C-1 (Fig. a). The direction of the field is reversed keeping its magnitude unchanged and a proton falls through the same distance (Fig. b) Compute the time of fall in each case. Contrast the situation with that of ‘free fall under gravity’.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 14
Solution:
In Fig. (a) the field is upward, so the negatively charged electron experiences a downward force of magnitude eE where E is the magnitude f the electric field. The acceleration of the electron is ae = eE/me.
Where me is the mass of the electron.
Starting from rest, the time required by the electron to fall through a distance h is given by
te = \(\sqrt{\frac{2 \mathrm{~h}}{\mathrm{a}_{\mathrm{e}}}}=\sqrt{\frac{2 \mathrm{hm_{ \textrm {e } }}}{\mathrm{eE}}}\)
For e = 1.6 × 10-19C, me = 9.11 × 10-31 kg.
E = 2.0 × 104 NC-1, h 1.5 × 10-2 m.
te = 2.9 × 10-9 s
In Fig. (b), the field is downward and the positively charged proton experiences a downward force of magnitude eE. The acceleration of the proton is
ap = eE/mp
Where mp is the mass of the proton ; mp = 1.67 × 10-27 kg. The time of fall for the proton is
tp = \(\sqrt{\frac{2 \mathrm{~h}}{\mathrm{a}_{\mathrm{p}}}}=\sqrt{\frac{2 h \mathrm{~m}_{\mathrm{p}}}{\mathrm{eE}}}\) = 1.3 × 10-7 s
Thus, the heavier particle (proton) takes a greater time to fall through the same distance. This is in basic contrast to the situation of, free fall under gravity’ where the time of fall is independent of the mass of the body. Note that in this example we have ignored the acceleration due to gravity in calculating the time of fall. To see if this is justified, let us calculate the acceleration of the proton in the given electric field
ap = \(\frac{\mathrm{eE}}{\mathrm{m}_{\mathrm{p}}}=\frac{\left(1.6 \times 10^{-19} \mathrm{C}\right) \times\left(2.0 \times 10^4 \mathrm{NC}^{-1}\right)}{1.67 \times 10^{-27} \mathrm{~kg}}\)
= 1.9 × 1012 ms-2
Which is enormous compared to the value of g (9.8 ms-2), the acceleration due to gravity. The acceleration of the electron is even greater. Thus, the effect of acceleration due to gravity can be ignored in this example.

Question 9.
Two point charges q1 and q2, of magnitude +10-8 C and -10-8 C, respectively, are placed 0.1 m apart. Calculate the electric fields at points A, B and C shown in Fig.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 15
Solution:
The electric field vector E1A at A due to the positive charge qx points towards the right and has a magnitude
E1A = \(\frac{\left(9 \times 10^9 \mathrm{Nm}^2 \mathrm{C}^{-2}\right) \times\left(10^{-8} \mathrm{C}\right)}{(0.05 \mathrm{~m})^2}\) = 3.6 × 104 NC-1
The electric field vector E2A at A due to the negative charge q2 points towards the right and has the same magnitude. Hence the magnitude of the total electric field EA at A is
EA = E1A + E2A = 7.2 × 104 NC-1
EA is directed toward the right.
The electric field vector E1B at B due to the positive charge q1 points towards the left and has a magnitude.
E1B = \(\frac{\left(9 \times 10^9 \mathrm{Nm}^2 \mathrm{C}^{-2}\right) \times\left(10^{-8} \mathrm{C}\right)}{(0.05 \mathrm{~m})^2}\) = 3.6 × 104 NC-1
The electric field vector E2B at B due to the negative charge q2 points towards the right and has a magnitude.
E2B = \(\frac{\left(9 \times 10^9 \mathrm{Nm}^2 \mathrm{C}^{-2}\right) \times\left(10^{-8} \mathrm{C}\right)}{(0.15 \mathrm{~m})^2}\) = 4 × 104 NC-1
The magnitude of the total electric field at B is EB = E1B – E2B = 3.2 × 104 NC-1
EB is directed towards the left.
The magnitude of each electric field vector at point C, due to charge q1 and q2 is
E1C = E2C = \(\frac{\left(9 \times 10^9 \mathrm{Nm}^2 \mathrm{C}^{-2}\right) \times\left(10^{-8} \mathrm{C}\right)}{(0.10 \mathrm{~m})^2}\) = 9 × 103 NC-1
The directions in which these two vectors point are indicated in Fig. The resultant of these two vectors is
EC = E1 cos \(\frac{\pi}{3}\) + E2 cos \(\frac{\pi}{3}\) = 9 × 103 NC-1
EC points towards the right.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 10.
Two charges 10 μC are placed 5.0 mm apart. Determine the electric field at (a) a point P on the axis of the dipole 15 cm away from its centre O on the side of the positive charge, as shown in Fig. (a) and (b) a point Q, 15 cm away from O on a line passing through O and normal to the axis of the dipole, as shown in Fig. (b).
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 16
Solution:
a) Field at P due to charge +10 μC
= \(\frac{10^{-5} \mathrm{C}}{4 \pi\left(8.854 \times 10^{-12} \mathrm{C}^2 \mathrm{~N}^{-1} \mathrm{~m}^{-2}\right)} \times \frac{1}{(15-0.25)^2 \times 10^{-4} \mathrm{~m}^2}\)
= 4.13 × 106 NC-1 along BP
Field at P due to charge -10 μC
= \(\frac{10^{-5} \mathrm{C}}{4 \pi\left(8.854 \times 10^{-12} \mathrm{C}^2 \mathrm{~N}^{-1} \mathrm{~m}^{-2}\right)} \times \frac{1}{(15+0.25)^2 \times 10^{-4} \mathrm{~m}^2}\)
= 3.86 × 106 NC-1 along PA
The resultant electric field at P due to the two charges at A and B is 2.7 × 105 NC-1 along BP.
In this example, the ratio OP/OB is quite large (= 60). Thus, we can’expect to get approximately the same result as above by directly using the formula for electric field at a far-away point on the axis of a dipole. For a dipole consisting of charges ±q,.2a distance apart, the electric field at a distance r from the centre on the axis of the dipole has a magnitude.
E = \(\frac{2 \mathrm{p}}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0 \mathrm{r}^3}\) (r/a > > 1)
Where p = 2aq is the magnitude of the dipole moment.
The direction of electric field on the dipole axis is always along the direction of the dipole moment vector (i.e., from -q to q). Here, p = 10-5 × C ; 5 × 10-3 m = 5 × 10-8 C m
Therefore,
E = \(\frac{2 \times 5 \times 10^{-8} \mathrm{Cm}}{4 \pi\left(8.854 \times 10^{-12} \mathrm{C}^2 \mathrm{~N}^{-1} \mathrm{~m}^{-2}\right)} \times \frac{1}{(15)^3 \times 10^{-6} \mathrm{~m}^3}\)
= 2.6 × 105 N C-1
Along the dipolemoment direction AB, which is close to the result obtained earlier.

b) Field at Q due to charge +10 μC at B
= \(\frac{10^{-5} \mathrm{C}}{4 \pi\left(8.854 \times 10^{-12} \mathrm{C}^2 \mathrm{~N}^{-1} \mathrm{~m}^{-2}\right)} \times \frac{1}{\left(15^2+(0.25)^2\right] \times 10^{-4} \mathrm{~m}^2} \mathrm{x}\)
= 3.99 × 106 N C-1 along BQ
Field at Q due to charge – 10 μC at A
= \(\frac{10^{-5} \mathrm{C}}{4 \pi\left(8.854 \times 10^{-12} \mathrm{C}^2 \mathrm{~N}^{-1} \mathrm{~m}^{-2}\right)} \times \frac{1}{\left[15^2+(0.25)^2\right] \times 10^{-4} \mathrm{~m}^2}\)
= 3.99 × 106 × N C-1 along QA ‘
Clearly, the components of these two forces with equal magnitudes cancel along the direction OQ but add up along the direction parallel to BA. Therefore, the resultant electric field at Q due to the two charges at A and B is
= 2 × \(\frac{0.25}{\sqrt{15^2+(0.25)^2}}\) × 3.99 × 106NC-1 along BA
= 1.33 × 105 N C-1 along BA.
As in (a), we can expect to get approximately the same result by directly using the formula for dipole field at a point on the normal to the axis of the dipole :
E = \(\frac{\mathrm{p}}{4 \pi \varepsilon_0 \mathrm{r}^3}\) (r/a > > 1)
= \(\frac{5 \times 10^{-8} \mathrm{Cm}}{4 \pi\left(8.854 \times 10^{-12} \mathrm{C}^2 \mathrm{~N}^{-1} \mathrm{~m}^{-2}\right)} \times \frac{1}{(15)^3 \times 10^{-6} \mathrm{~m}^3}\)
= 1.33 × 105 N C-1
The direction of electric field in this case is opposite to the direction of the dipole moment vector. Again the result agrees with that obtained before.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 11.
The electric field components in Fig. are Ex = ax1/2, Ey = Ez = 0, in which a = 800 N/C m1/2. Calculate (a) the flux through the cube and (b) the charge within the cube. Assume that a = 0.1 m.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 17
Solution:
a) Since the electric field has only an x component, for faces perpendicular to x direction, the angle between E and ∆S is ± π/2. Therefore, the flux Φ = E. ∆S is separately zero for each face of the cube except the two shaded ones. Now the magnitude of the electric field at the left face is EL = x1/2 = αa1/2
(x = a at the left face).
The magnitude of electric field at the right face is ER = αx1/2 = α(2a)1/2
(x = 2a at the right face).
The corresponding fluxes are
ΦL = EL . ∆S = ∆SEL . \(\hat{n}_L\) = EL ∆S cos θ = -EL ∆S, since θ = 180°
= -ELa2
ΦR = ER . ∆S = ER ∆S cos θ = ER ∆S, since θ = 0°
= ERa2
Net flux through the cube.
= ΦR + ΦL = ERa2 – ELa2 = a2 (ER – EL) = αa2 [(2a)1/2 – a1/2]
= αa5/2 (\(\sqrt{2}\) – 1)
= 800 (0.1)5/2 (\(\sqrt{2}\) – 1)
= 1.05 N m2 C-1

b) We can use Gauss’s law to find the total charge q inside the cube.
We have f = \(\frac{\mathrm{q}}{\varepsilon_0}\) or q = Φε0. Therefore,
q = 1.05 × 8.854 × 10-12 C = 9.27 × 10-27 C.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

Question 12.
An electric field is uniform and in the positive x direction for positive x and uniform with the same magnitude but in the negative x direction for negative x. It is given that E = 200 \(\hat{\mathrm{i}}\) N/C for x > 0 and E = -200 \(\hat{\mathrm{i}}\) N/C for x < 0. A right circular cylinder of length 20 cm and radius 5 cm has its centre at the origin and its axis along the x-axis so that one face is at x = +10 cm and the other is at x = – 10 cm (Fig.),
(a) What is the net outward flux through each flat face ?
(b) What is the flux through the side of the cylinder ?
(c) What is the net outward flux through the cylinder ?
(d) What is the net charge inside the cylinder ?
Solution:
a) We can see from the figure that on the left face E and ∆S are parallel. Therefore, the outward flux is
ΦL = E. ∆S = -200 \(\hat{\mathrm{i}}\) . ∆S
= +200 ∆S, since \(\hat{\mathrm{i}}\) . ∆S = – ∆S
= +200 × π(0.05)2 = + 1.57 Nm2C-1
On the right face, E and AS are parallel and therefore
ΦR = E. ∆S = +1.57 Nm2C-1.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 18
b) For any point on the side of the cylinder E is perpendicular to ∆S and hence E. ∆S = 0. Therefore, the flux out of the side of the cylinder is zero.

c) Net outward flux through the cylinder Φ = 1.57 + 1.57 + 0 = 3.14 Nm2C-1.

d) The net charge within the cylinder can be found by using Gauss’s law which gives
q = ε0Φ
= 3.14 × 8.854 × 10-12 C
= 2.78 × 10-11 C

Question 13.
An early model for an atom considered it to have a positively charged point nucleus of charge Ze, surrounded by a uniform density of negative charge up to a radius R. The atom as a whole is neutral. For this model, what is the electric field at a distance r from the nucleus ?
Solution:
The charge distribution for this model of the atom is as shown in Fig. The total negative charge in the uniform spherical charge distribution of radius R must be -Ze, since the atom (nucleus of charge Z e + negative charge) is neutral.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields 19
This immediately gives us the negative charge density p, since we must have
\(\frac{4 \pi \mathrm{R}^3}{3}\) ρ = 0 – Ze or ρ = – \(\frac{3 \mathrm{Ze}}{4 \pi \mathrm{R}^3}\)
To find the electric field E(r) at a point P which is a distance r away from the nucleus, we use Gauss’s law. Because of the spherical symmetry of the charge distribution, the magnitude of the electric field E(r) depends only on the radial distance, no matter what the direction of r. Its direction is along (or opposite to) the radius vector r from the origin to the point P. The obviouis Gaussian surface is a spherical surface centred at the nucleus. We consider two situations, namely r < R and r > R.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Important Questions Chapter 4 Electric Charges and Fields

i) r < R : The electric flux Φ enclosed by the spherical surface is Φ = E(r) × 4πr2
Where E(r) is the magnitude of the electric field at r. This is because the field at any point on the spherical Gaussian surface has the same direction as the normal to the surface there, and has the same magnitude at all points on the surface.
The charge q enclosed by the Gaussian surface is the positive nuclear charge and the negative charge within the sphere of radius r,
i.e., q = Ze + \(\frac{4 \pi \mathrm{r}^3}{3}\) ρ
Substituting for the charge density p obtained earlier, we have
q = Ze – Ze\(\frac{\mathrm{r}^3}{\mathrm{R}^3}\)
Gauss’s law then gives,
The electric field is directed radially outward.

ii) r > R: In this case, the total charge enclosed by the Gaussian spherical surface is zero since the atom is neutral. Thus, from Gauss’s law,
E(r) × 4 π r2 = 0 or E(r) = 0 ; r > R
At r = R, both cases give the same result: E = 0.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Students get through AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions 13th Lesson Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen which are most likely to be asked in the exam.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions 13th Lesson Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Gabriel Phthalimide synthesis exclusively forms primary amines only. Explain.
Answer:
Gabriel Phthalimide synthesis exclusively forms primary amines only.
Reason: In this reaction primary amines are formed without the traces of 2° (or) 3° amines.

Questions 2.
Write equations for carbylamine reaction of any one aliphatic amine.
Answer:
When Ethyl amine (1° – amine) reacts with chloroform in presence of alkali to form ethyl isocyanide.
CH3 – CH2 – NH2 + CHCl3 + 3KOH A AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 1 CH3 – CH2 – NC + 3KCl + 3H2O

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 3.
Why aniline does not undergo Friedel — Crafts reaction?
Answer:
Aniline is a lewis base and AlCl3 is a Lewis acid. In Friedel.Craft’s reaction both of these combined to form a complex.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 2
Due to formation of complex the electrophilic substitution tendency decreases in aniline and it does not undergo this reaction.

Question 4.
Give structures of A, B and C in the following reactIons. [T.S. Mar. 17] [A.P. & T.S. Mar. 16]
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 3
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 4
A – Phenyl Cyanide B – Benzoic acid C – Benzarnide

Question 5.
Why cannot aromatic primary amines be prepared by Gabriel phthalimide synthesis?
Answer:
Aromatic 1° – amines cannot be prepared by Gabriel phthalinide synthesis because aryl halides do not undergo nucleophilic substitution with an ion formed by phthalinide.

Question 6.
Accomplish the following conversions. [Mar. 14]
i) Benzolc acid to benzamide
ii) Aniline to p – bromoanlline.
Ans:
Conversion of benzoic acid to benzamide
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 5
ii) Conversion of Aniline to p – bromoanlline.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 6

Question 7.
How are Amines prepared by Hoffmann bromamide degradation method.
Answer:
Hoffmann bromamide degradation method: In this method amides are directly converted into amines. When amides are treated with Br5 in NaOH gives amine.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 7

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 8.
What is Diazotisation reaction ? Give equation. [IPE 16, 14 (T.S.)]
Answer:
Diazotisation reaction: Aromatic primary amines react with nitrous acid at low temperatures to form diazonium salts.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 8

Question 9.
What is sulphonation ? Give equation.
Answer:
Sulphonation : Aniline reacts with cone H2SO4 and forms anilinium hydrogen sulphate which on heating gives P – amino benzene sulphonic acid (sulphanilic acid) which exists as Zwitter ion.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 9
Aniline does not undergo Friedel crafts reactiondue to salt formation with AlCl3.

Question 10.
Arrange the following bases in increasing order of their basic strength. Aniline, P – nitroaniline and P – toluidine.
Answer:
The increasing order of basic strength of given compounds is
P – nitroaniline < aniline < P – toluidine
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 10

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 11.
How is benz ene diazonium chloride prepared? Give equation.
Answer:
Preparation: Benzene diazomum chloride is prepared by the reaction of aniline with nitrous acid at 273 – 278K. The conversion of primary aromatic amine into diazonium chloride is called Diazotisation.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 11

Question 12.
Arrange the following bases in decreasing order of pHb, values. C2H5NH2, C6H5NHCH3, (C2H5)2 NH and C6H5NH2.
Answer:
The decreasing order of pKb values of given amines is
C6H5NH2 > C6H5NHCH3 > C6H5NH2 > (C2H5)2 NH

Question 13.
What is a coupling reaction ? Give equation. .
Answer:
Coupling reactions : The azoproducts obtained when diazonium slats react with aromatic compounds have extended conjugated system through N = N. This reaction is called coupling reaction and the prodocuts formed are coloured.
a) Reaction with Phenol
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 12

Question 14.
How do you convert aniline to parabromo aniline. [IPE 2014]
Answer:
Aniline is first acylated to give acetaniiyde which on bromination gives parabromo derivative. This bromo derivative on hydrolysis gives parabromo aniline.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 13

Question 15.
How is Aniline prepared. [IPE 2016 (TS)]
Answer:
Aniline is prepared by reduction of nitro benzene in acid medium.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 14

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 16.
Explain why ethylamine is more soluble in water where as aniline is not soluble.
Answer:
Ethyl amine is a primary amine, due to intermolecular hydrogen bonding with water molecules it is soluble in water. Though Aniline has – NH2 group, due to hydrophobic aryl group it is not soluble in water.

Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Explain with a suitable example how benzene sulphonylchloride can distinguish primary, secondary and tertiary amines.
Answer:
Benzene sulphonyl chloride is called Hinsberg’s reagent. This is used to distinguish the 1°, 2°, 3° – amines.

  • with 1° – amine : Benzene sulphonyl chloride reacts with 1° – amine and produce N – Alkyl benzene sulphonamide which is soluble in alkali.
  • with 2° – amine : Benzene sulphonyl chloride reacts with 2° – amine and produce N, N – Dialkyl benzene sulphonamide which is insoluble in alkali.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 15
  • with 2° – amine: Benzene suiphonyl chloride reacts with 2° – amine and produce N, N – Dialkyl benzene sulphonamide which is insoluble in alkali.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 16
  • with 3° – amine : Benzene sulphonyl chloride does not react with benzene sulphonyl chloride.

Question 2.
How do you prepare Ethyl cyanide and Ethyl isocyanide from a common alkylhalide ? [IPE 2014]
Answer:
Preparation of ethyl cyanide : Ethyl chloride reacts with aq. Ethanolic KCN to form Ethyl cyanide as a major product.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 17
Preparation of Ethyl isocyanide : Ethyl chloride reacts with aq. Ethanolic AgCN to form Ethyl iso cyanide as a major product.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 18

Question 3.
How do you distinguish cyanides and isocyanides by hydrolysis and reducation.
Answer:
i) Hydrolysis : Cyanides on hydrolysis give carboxylic acids and ammmonia where as isocynanides on hydrolysis give primary amines and formic acid:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 19
ii) Reduction: Reducation of nitriles give primary amines where as reduction of isocyanides yield secondary amines.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 20

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 4.
How do you carryout the following conversions? .
i) N – Ethylamine to N, N – Diethyl propanamine
ii) Aniline to Benzene suiphonamide
Answer:
Conversion of
i) N – Ethyl amine to N, N – Diethyl propanamine : Ethyl amine reads with ethyl chloride and propyl chloride to from N, N – Di ethyl propanamine.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 21

ii) Conversion of Aniline to Benzene sulphonamide : Aniline reacts with benzene sulphonyl chloride to form N – Phenyl benzene sulphonamide.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 22

Question 5.
Explain the basic character of different Amines.
Answer:
Basic Character of Amines : Aniline reacts with acid and form salts.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 23
Structure qnd Basicity : Alkyl amines are more basic than ammonia. The alkyl group pushes the electrons towards nitrogen by + I effect. Thus line pair of electrons on nitrogen are more available for sharing with the proton of acid. Hence the basic nature of alkylamines increases with increase in number of alkyl groups. Thus in gaseous phase the basicity order of amines is in the order 36 amine > 2° amine >1° amine > ammonia.

In the aqueous phase the substituted ammonium cations get stabilised by +1 effect and also by solvation with water molecules. Greater the size of the ion, lesser will be the solvation and less stabilised is the ion. The order of stability is.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 24
Greater the stability of the ammonium cation, stronger is the basic nature of amine. The order of basicity of aliphatic amines is primary > secondary > tertiary. The – CH3 group Creates less steric hindrance to hydrogen bortding than C2H5 group, thus the change of alkyl group changes the basic strength. The basic strength of methyl substituted and ethly substituted amines in aqueous soltuion is in the order.
(C2H5)2 NH > (C2H5)3 N > C2H5 – NH2 > NH3
(CH3 NH)2 > CH3 – NH2 > (CH3)3N >NH3
Aromatic amines are less basic than ammonia. The lone pair of electrons on nitrogen is in conjugation with benzene ring.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 6.
Write two methods each for the preparation of alkyl cyanide and alkyl isocyanide.
Answer:
Preparation
a) From Alkyl Halides : Alkyl halides with ethanolic potassium cyanide gives cyanides where as with silver cyanide gives alkyl isocyanide.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 25
b) From amides and aldoximes : The dehydration of amides (or) oximes with dehydrating agents like P2O5 (or) with benzene suiphonyl chloride yeild cyanides.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 26
c) Isocyanides from amines: (Carbyl amine reaction)
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 27

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 7.
Give one chemical test to distinguish between the following pairs of compounds.
i) Methylamine and dimethylamine
ii) Aniline and N.Methylanhline
iii) Ethylamine and aniline
Answer:
i) Methyl amine (1° – amine) and dimethyl amine (2° – amine) are distinguished by iso cyanide test (or) Carbylamine test. Methyl amine responds to carbylamine reaction to produce methyl isocyanide where as dimethyl amine does not respond to the iso cyanide test.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 28
ii) Anjiine (1° – amine) and N.methyl (2° – amine) aniline are distinguished by carbylamine test (or) isocyanide test. Aniline responds to carbyl amine test to give foul smelling phenyl iso cyanide where as N – methyl aniline does not responds to carbyl amine Test.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 29
iü) Ethyl amine (1° – aliphatic amine) and aniline (1° – aromatic amine) are distinguished by Diazotisation reaction. Aniline undergo diazotisafion reaction to form benzene diazonium salt where as ethyl amine form highly unstable alkyl diazonium salt.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 30

Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
Explain the following name reactions: [T.S. Mar. 17] [IPE -2015, B.M.P 2016 (TS), (AP)]
i) Sandmeyer reaction
ii) Gatterman reaction
Answer:
i) Sandmeyer reaction: Formation of chiorobenzene, Bromo benzene (or) cyano benzene from benzene diazonium salts with reagents Cu2Cl2/HCl, Cu2Br2/HBr, CuCN/KCN is called sandmyeres reaction.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 31
ii) Gatterman reaction : Formation of chioro benzene, Bromobenzene from benzene diazonium salts with reagents Cu/HCl, Cu/HBr is referred as gatterman reaction.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 32

Question 2.
Complete the following conversions.
i) CH3NC + HgO →
ii) ? + 2H2O → CH2NH2 + HCOOH
iii) CH3CN + C2H5MgBr → ? AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 33
iv) CH3CH2NH2 + CHCl3 + KOH AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 34
v) AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 35
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 36

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 3.
Explain why aniline in strong acidic medium gives a mixture Of Nitro anilines and what steps need to be taken to prepare selectively P – nitro aniline.
Answer:
In strong acidic medium anline undergo nitration to form mixture of nitro anilines. In strongly acidic medium aniline is protonated to form the anilinium ion which is metadirecting. So besides the ortho and para derivatives meta derivative also formed. .
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 37
By protecting – NH2 group by acetylation reaction with acetic anhydride the nitration reaction can be controlled and the – P nitro derivative can be formed as major product.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 38

Question 4.
Complete the following conversions : Aniline to
i) Fluorobenzene
ii) Cyanobenzene
iii) Benzene and
iv) Phenol
Answer:
i) Aniline to Fluorobenzene
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 39
iv) Aniline to phenol
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 40

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen

Question 5.
i) Account for the stability of aromatic diazonium ions when compared to aliphatic diazonium ions.
ii) Write the equations showing the conversion of aniline diazoniumchloride to
a) chlorobenzene,
b) Iodobenzene and
c) Bromobenzene
Answer:
i) Aliphatic diazonium salts which are formed from 1° -aliphatic amines are highly unstable and liberate nitrogen gas and alcohols.

Aromatic diazonium salts formed from 1° – aromatic amines are stable for a short time in solution at low temperatures (0 – 5°C). The stability of arene diazonium ion is explained on the basis of resonance.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 41

Question 6.
Write the steps involved in the coupling of Benzene diazonium chloride with aniline and phenol.
Answer:
Benzene diazonium chloride reacts with phenol in which the phenol molecule at its para position is coupled with the diazonium salt to form P-hydroxyazobenzene. This type of reactions is known as coupling reactions. Similarly the reaction o£ diazonium salt with aniline yields P – amino azobenzene.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Important Questions Chapter 13 Organic Compounds Containing Nitrogen 42

AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material Chapter 9 Union-State Relations

Andhra Pradesh BIEAP AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material 9th Lesson Union-State Relations Textbook Questions and Answers.

AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material 9th Lesson Union-State Relations

Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
Explain the brief of the Union-State Relations in India.
Answer:
center-state relations are the most important aspect of a federal polity. They are incorporated in part – XI and part – XII of our Constitution. Articles 245 – 300 deal with center-state relations. Our Constitution clearly defined the Union – State relations for avoiding conflicts between the Centre and States and for establishing a cooperative federation.

We may study the Union – State relations under three heads. They are :

  1. Legislative relations (Articles 245 – 255)
  2. Administrative relations (Articles 256 – 263)
  3. Financial relations (Articles 264 – 300)

1. Legislative relations (Articles 245 – 255):
Our Constitution divided the subjects of legislation into three lists, namely ; i) Union list ii) State list iii) Concurrent list. These are explained below.
i) Union list:
At present the Union list comprises 100 subjects. The subjects included in this list are of national importance. The Parliament has exclusive jurisdiction to make laws for the whole or any part of the territory of India with regard to items included in the Union list. Defence, Foreign affairs, War and Peace, Posts and Telegraphs, Currency and Coinage, Banking, Insurance, Audit and Accounts, Supreme Court and High Courts, U.P.S.C., All India Services etc.

ii) State list:
This list comprises of 62 items. These items are of local importance. The State Legislatures have jurisdiction to make laws with regard, to items included in the State list. Law and Order, Police, Prisons, Public Health and Sanitation, Agriculture, Forests, Fisheries, Land revenue, State Public Services, Libraries etc., are included in the State list.

iii) Concurrent list:
This list contains 52 subjects. Both the Union Parliament and the State Legislature can make laws on these subjects. However, in case of conflict between the laws of the Central Government and the State Government, the laws of the former will prevail. Criminal law and procedure, Civil law and procedure, Preventive detention, Marriage and Divorce, Population Control, Forests etc., are included in the Concurrent list.

Residuary Powers:
Items not included in any of the three lists are termed as Residuary Powers. The Union Parliament is empowered to make laws on these matters.

Parliament’s authority over the State matters :
The Union Parliament has special powers to make legislation on the matters of State list under the following special circumstances.

  1. It has the power to enact legislation on the State matters during the proclamation of emergency. Such a law is in vogue so long as the emergency is in vogue.
  2. It has power to make laws on any particular item of State list when two or more State Legislatures, request the former to make legislation through a resolution. Such a law applies to the respective States.
    The above matters prove that the Union has more powers oyer the States in legislative matters.

2. Administrative relations (Articles 256 – 263) :
Article 256 – 263 of part XI deal with Administrative relationship between the Centre and States. They are explained below :

  1. The executive power of the States is to be so exercised as to ensure compliance with the laws of Parliament.
  2. The Union Government has powers to issue directions to the States for the Construction and maintenance of the means of Communication, declared to be of national or military importance.
  3. The Union Government can also give directions to the States regarding the measures to be taken for the protection of Railways within the boundaries of the State.
  4. The Constitution vests the President with the power to establish an Inter – State Council.
  5. During the national emergency, the federal structure is transformed into a unitary one and all the executive authority of the State is exercised by the Union etc.

3. Financial relations (Articles 264 – 300) :
The Financial relations between the Centre and the States are defined in part XII of the Constitution (Articles 264 – 300). They are explained below:

  1. There are 12 sources of income for the Union Government and 19 sources for the State Government respectively.
  2. Some taxes like stamp duty, customs duty on pharmaceuticals are imposed by the Union Government. The State Governments collect and utilise the proceeds.
  3. A part of income from Railway fares is allotted to the State Governments.
  4. The Finance Commission makes recommendation to the President on the matters of allotting financial resources.
  5. The Union Government sanctions grants to the States for the completion of certain special projects.
    It is clear that the States do not possess adequate financial resources to meet their requirements.

AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material Chapter 9 Union-State Relations

Question 2.
Discuss the three lists of Union – State Relations.
Answer:
The Constitution of India makes three fold distribution of legislative powers between the Union and States. List-I (the Union List), List-II (the State List) and List-Ill (the Concurrent List)

The Union List:
The Legislative relations have been divided between the Union and States in a unique way. The Union list is a longest list. In the beginning of the constitution it consists of 97 subjects. This list has at present 100 subjects. The Union Parliament has exclusive power to make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the Union List.

The subjects in this list include Defence, atomic energy, matters related to the UN, Foreign Affairs, diplomatic representation, treaties with foreign states, war and peace, citizenship, Railways, National Highways, airways, shipping, regulation and control of air traffic, post and Telegraph, Telephones, currencies, commerce and Banking, Interstate Trade, Insurance, foreign loans, patents, weights waters, Union Public Service Commission, All India Services, election to Parliament etc. The laws made on these subjects are applicable to all the State and to all the citizens equally.

State List:
Under normal circumstances the State Legislature has exclusive powers to make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the State List. It consists of 66 subjects of provincial importance. After the 42nd Amendment, this number was reduced to 62 subjects. The State Legislatures have exclusive power to make laws on matters enumerated in this list.

Some of the important subjects included in the State list are law and order, justice, jails, police, agriculture, irrigation, public health, local self government, pilgrimages, libraries, fisheries, markets and fairs and land revenue etc. These laws are only applicable to the individuals or institutions within that state only.

The Concurrent List:
Both the Parliament and the State Legislatures are authorized to make laws over the subjects included in this list. There are 47 subjects of local and national importance. After the 42nd Amendment Act, 1976, their number was increased to 52. Both the Union and State Governments may enact laws on these matters. But the Union law prevails upon the laws of the States in case of conflict between the two.

Some of the subjects under the Concurrent List are – forests, protection of wild animals and birds, population control and family planning, education including technical and medical education, criminal law and procedure, marriage and divorce, trusts and trustees, adulteration, trade unions, electricity, press and newspapers and weights and measures except establishment of standards etc.

The Union Parliament is empowered to amend and repeal the laws made by the States or any subjects mentioned in the concurrent List. It has power exclusively to make any law with respect of any subject not enumerated in the Concurrent List or State List. But under certain special circumstances the Union Government is empowered to abolish the powers of the states over the subjects included in the State List.

Residuary Powers :
The powers which are not included in any of the above lists are called Residuary Powers. They are assigned to the union government.
Ex: The power of the Parliament to impose taxes on the services sector of the economy.

Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Discuss the Administrative Relations between the union and the States in India. [Mar. 18, 16]
Answer:
Articles 256 to 263 in Part XI of our Constitution deal with the administrative relations between the Union and States. They are discussed under the following heads : (a) during emergencies, (b) in normal times.

In normal times :
In normal times, our Constitution has devised techniques of control over the states by the Union to ensure that the State Governments do not interfere with the legislative and executive policies of the Union. The Union Government exercises its influence over the State Governments in the following ways. The Union Government is empowered to issue directions to the State Governments in the following matters :

  • To ensure due compliance with the Union laws in the implementation of the State laws.
  • To ensure that the exercise of the executive power of the State does not impede the implementation of the Union laws.
  • The ensure the Constitution and the Maintenance of the means of communication of military or national importance.
  • To ensure protection of Railways within the state.
  • To devise and execute schemes for the welfare of the tribal communities as mentioned in the directions.
  • To secure the provisions of the adequate facilities for the instruction in the tongue at the primary stage to linguistic minorities.
  • To ensure the development of Hindi language.
  • To entrust certain functions of the Centre to the State and ifs officers and the Centre will meet the additional expenditure involved in carrying out such functions.
  • To issue directions to the State for the welfare of the Schedule Castes and scheduled Tribes.
  • The State Governments have to see that the laws made by the Parliament and other laws prevalent in the State are properly executed. The Union Government is empowered to give directions to the States for this purpose,
  • The Parliament can frame rules regarding the settlement of disputes between two States with regard to the use of water and boundaries.
  • The President is empowered to constitute an Inter-State Council to advise the State in settling their disputes.
  • The personnel belonging to All India Services working in the State are governed by the rules, regulations, and service conditions laid down by the Central government only. They can be removed only by that government.
  • The Central Government dispatches the central resource power to the States for tackling any situation of disturbances affecting law and order conditions in the State.
  • The Union can impose President Rule in any State if there is a breakdown of the Constitutional machinery in the State.
  • The Election Commission, an independent Constitutional body constituted by the Central Government conduct elections of the Union and State legislatures.
  • The Parliament can empower to make grant in aid to any State which is in need of such assistance.

During Emergencies :
During the operation of a national emergency, the Union Government will work as a powerful body. The state governments are brought under its complete control. However, they can’t be suspended by the union. When the President rule is imposed in a state the President can assume to himself the functions of the state government. He can assign such functions to the Governor. During the financial emergency, the union can direct the states to observe canons of financial propriety. The President can issue directions including the reduction of salaries of persons serving in the state government and the High Court Judges.

Question 2.
What are the Financial Relations between the union and the states? Explain.
Answer:
Articles 268 and 293 in Part – XII of the Constitution deal with the Centre – State financial relations. The relations between the Centre and the States can be discussed under the following heads :

1) Taxes and Duties levied by the Centre :
There are certain taxes which are exclusively assigned to the Union. These include customs and exports duties, income tax, excise duties on tobacco, jute cut corporation tax, taxes on the capital value of the assets, estate duty in respect of property other than agricultural land, railways, post and telegraphs, telephones, wireless, broadcasting and other forms of communications, foreign exchange, currency and coinage etc.

2) Taxes and duties levied and used by the State :
Certain items of revenue fall under the exclusive jurisdiction of the State. There are land revenue, taxes on goods and passengers carried by road or inland water, taxes on the consumption or sale of electricity and toll tax, duty on alcoholic liquors for human consumptions, taxes on entertainment, amusement, betting, gambling etc.

3) Taxes levied by the Union but collected and appropriated by States :
Revenue from the following items is collected and appropriated by the States. These include Stamp duties on bill of exchange, cheques, promissory notes, bills of lending, transfer of shares, excise duties on medical and toilet materials, opium etc.

4) Taxes levied and collected by the Union but assigned to States :
The taxes on certain items are levied and collected by the Union but exclusively allotted to the States. These are : railway freight and fares, terminal taxes on good or passengers carried by rail, sea or air, estate duty in respect of property other than agricultural land.

5) Taxes levied and collected by the Union and distributed among the Union and the States :
There are certain items, on which the taxes are levied and collected by the Union but shared with the States. Such items are : tax on income other than agricultural income, excise duties on items other than medical and toilet materials.

6) Union Government grants-in-aid and loans to the States :
The Union Government makes special provisions by two other means.

i. Grants -in-aid :
The Union Government provides grants-in-aid (which are not paid back) to the States for different purposes. These grants are generally given for the purpose of financing development programmes for promoting the welfare of Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Backward Classes or budget deficit or for helping the States during natural calamities like drought, floods, earthquakes etc. The States of Assam, Bihar and Orissa are given special grants-in-aid in lieu of export duty on the export of jute goods produced in these States.

ii. Advancement of central loans :
Besides grants in aid, the Union Government may advance loans to the State Governments and also give security to the loans by the Union Government within the provisions of the Constitutions.

7) Financial Relations between Union and States during Financial Emergency :
During the proclamation of Financial Emergency, the President can give financial directions to the States. The President can suspend the grant-in-aid to the States. During such an emergency the States are left only with revenues available under the State List and the other resources Can be controlled as per the wishes of the Centre. The President can issue directions to reduce the salaries and other allowances of the government employees including the judges.

AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material Chapter 9 Union-State Relations

Question 3.
Examine the Legislative Relations between the Union and the States.
Answer:
Articles 245 to 255 in Part XI and Chapter I of the Indian Constitution deal with the legislative relations between the Union and the States. The Constitution of India makes three fold distributions of legislative powers between the union and the States viz.

  1. The union list
  2. The state list and
  3. The concurrent list.

They can be explained in the following way.

The Union List:
The Legislative relations have been divided between the Union and States in a unique way. The Union list is a longest list. In the beginning of the constitution it consists of 97 subjects. This list has at present 100 subjects. The Union Parliament has exclusive power to make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the Union List.

The subjects in this list include Defence, atomic energy, matters related to the UN, Foreign Affairs, diplomatic representation, treaties with foreign states, war and peace, citizenship, Railways, National Highways, airways, shipping, regulation and control of air traffic, post and Telegraph, Telephones, currencies, commeirce and Banking, Interstate Trade, Insurance, foreign loans, patents, weights waters, Union Public Service Commission, All India Services, election to Parliament etc. The laws made on these subjects are applicable to all the State and to all the citizens equally.

State List:
Under normal circumstances the State Legislature has exclusive(powers to make laws with respect to any of the matters enumerated in the State List. It consists of 66 subjects of provincial importance. After the 42nd Amendment, this number was reduced to 62 subjects. The State Legislatures have exclusive power to make laws on matters enumerated in this list. Some of the important subjects included in the State list are law and order, justice, jails, police, agriculture, irrigation, public health, local self government, pilegrimages, libraries, fisheries, markets and fairs and land revenue etc. These laws are only applicable to the individuals or institutions within that state only

The Concurrent List:
Both the Parliament and the State Legislatures are authorized to make laws over the subjects included in this list. There are 47 subjects of local and national importance. After the 42nd Amendment Act, 1976, their number was increased to 52. Both the Union and State Governments may enact laws on these matters. But the Union law prevails upon the laws of the States in case of conflict between the two.

Some of the subjects under the Concurrent List are – forests, protection of wild animals and birds, population control and family planning, education including technical and medical education, criminal law and procedure, marriage and divorce, trusts and trustees, adulteration, trade unions, electricity, press and newspapers and weights and measures except establishment of standards etc.

The Union Parliament is empowered to amend and repeal the laws made by the States or any subjects mentioned in the Concurrent List. It has power exclusively to make any law .with respect of any subject not enumerated in the Concurrent List or State List. But under certain special circumstances the Union Government is empowered to abolish the powers of the states over the subjects included in the State List.

Residuary Powers :
The powers which are not included in any of the above lists are called Residuary Powers. They are assigned to the union government.
Ex: The power of the Parliament to impose taxes on the services sector of the economy.

Question 4.
Explain the composition, Powers and Functibns of the Finance Commission.
Answer:
Composition :
Article 280 of the Indian Constitution deals with the composition, powers and functions of the Finance Commission. TKe President of India constitutes a Finance Commission, a quasi-judicial body with Chairman and four members. The Chairman as well as the members is appointed by the President for a period of five years. They are eligible for reappointment. The constitution authorizes the Parliament to decide the qualifications of the members and Chairman of the Commission.

Accordingly, the Parliament has specified the qualification of the Chairman and other members of the Commission. The Commission makes recommendations to the President on the distribution of financial resources between the Union and States. The Chairman should be a person having experience in the field of public affairs of the Union or the States. The other four members of the Finance Commission should be appointed from amongst the following fields.

a) A high Court judge or one qualified to be appointed as such.
b) A person having special knowledge of the finances and accounts of the government.
c) A person havihg wide experience in financial matters and administration.
d) A person having special knowledge of Economics.

Powers and Functions :
The Finance Commission review the financial relations between the Centre and States from time to time and makes recommendations to the President of India in the following matters

  • It makes recommendations as to what proportion of the central taxes is to be distributed among the State.
  • To determine the principles that should govern the grants-in-aid of the revenues of the State out of the Consolidated Fund of India.
  • It also makes recommendations regarding the continuance or modifications of agreements entered into by the Union Government with any state.
  • It makes suggestions on any other matter referred to the Commission by the President in the interest of financial stability.
  • The functions of Finance Commission have been enlarged by 73rd and 74th Constitutional Amendment, which makes it the duty of the Commission to suggest measures needed to augment the Consolidated Fund of a State to supplement the resources of the Panchayat and Municipalities in the States.
  • It also holds discussions With the higher officials and prominent leaders on administrative and’political affairs, and invites suggestions from the heads of various financial institutions in the country for sound financial stability.

The Finance Commission submits its report to the President of India, which is generally accepted by the Central Government. The President may or may not accept all or few of the recommendations of the Commission. These recommendations are applicable for a period of five years.

AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material Chapter 9 Union-State Relations

Question 5.
Evaluate the Recommendations of the Sarkaria Commission. [Mar. 18, 16]
Answer:
The Union Government appointed a three – member Commission on Centre-State relations under the Chairmanship of R.S.Sarkaria, a retired judge of the Supreme Court. B.Sivaraman, S.R.Sen and Rama Subrahmaniam were appointed as other members. The Commission was asked to overhaul and review the working of existing arrangements between the Union and States in all spheres as and recommend such changes and measures as may be appropriate. It was initially given one year time to complete its work; but its term was extended four times. The final report was submitted on October, 27,1987 and the summary was later officially released in January, 1988.

The Sarkaria Commission made 247 recommendations to improve the Centre – State relations. The important recommendations are mentioned below :

  1. A permanent Inter-State Council called the Inter-Governmental Council should be set up under Article 263.
  2. Article 356 (President’s Rule) should be used very sparingly in extreme cases as a last resort when all the available alternatives fail.
  3. The institution of All India Services should be further strengthened and some more such services should be created.
  4. The residuary powers of taxation should continue to remain with the Parliament, while the other residuary powers should be placed in the Concurrent List.
  5. When the President withholds his assent to the State bills, the reasons should be communicated the State Government.
  6. The National Development Council (NDC) should be renamed and reconstituted as the National Economic and Development Council (NEDC).
  7. The zonal councils should be constituted afresh and reactivated to promote the spirit of federalism.
  8. The Union should have powers to deploy its armed forces, even without the consent of States. However, it is desirable that the States should be consulted.
  9. The Centre should consult the States before making a law on a subject of the Concurrent List.
  10. The procedure of consulting the Chief Minister in the appointment of the State Governor should be prescribed in the Constitutional itself.
  11. The net proceeds of the Corporation tax may be made permissibly shareable with the States.
  12. The Governor cannot dismiss the Council of Ministers so long as it commands a majority in the assembly.
  13. The Governor’s term of five years in a State should not be disturbed except for some extremely compelling reasons.
  14. No commission of enquiry should be set up against a State Minister unless a demand is made by the Parliament.
  15. The surcharge on income tax should not-be levied by the Centre except for a specific purpose and or a strictly limited period.
  16. The present division of functions between the Finance Commission and the Planning Commission is reasonable and should continue.
  17. Steps should be taken to uniformly implement the three language formula in its true spirit.
  18. No autonomy for radio and television but decentralization in their operations.
  19. No change in the role of Rajya Sabha arid the Centre’s power to reorganize the States.
  20. Giving powers to the Municipalities to issue tax free bonds.

The Union Government has implemented 180 ( out of 247) recommendations of the Sarkaria Commission. The most important is the establishment of the Inter – State Council in 1990 but it has not served the purpose.

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Any three relations between Union and States.
Answer:
The Union and State Relation in India are divided into three heads. They are

  1. Legislative
  2. Administrative and
  3. Financial Relations.

Question 2.
Union List
Answer:
The union list is a longest list. It consists of 100 subjects. The Union Parliament has exclusive power to make laws on these subjects like Defence, Foreign Affairs, Railways, Airways, Banking, Insurance etc.

Question 3.
Administrative Relations during emergencies.
Answer:
During the operation of a national emergency, the Union Government will work as a powerful body. The state governments are brought under its complete control. However, they can’t be suspended by the union. When the President rule is imposed in a state the President can assume to himself the functions of the state government. He can assign such functions to the Governor. During the financial emergency, the union can direct the states to observe canons of financial propriety. The President can issue directions including the reduction of salaries of persons serving in the state government and the High Court Judge.

AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material Chapter 9 Union-State Relations

Question 4.
Legislative Power between the Union and the States.
Answer:
Articles 245 to 255 in part XI and chapter I of the Indian constitution deal with the legislative relations between the union and the states.

The constitutions of Indian makes three fold distributions of legislative powers between the union and states. List -I (The Union List), List -II (The State List) and List – III (the concurrent List).

Question 5.
Residuary Powers.
Answer:
The powers which are not included in any of the above lists are called residuary powers. They are assigned to the union government. Ex: The power of the Parliament to impose taxes on the services sector of the Economy.

Question 6.
Any two extra constitutional devices of Union Government.
Answer:

  1. National Institute for transforming India (NITI Ayog)
  2. National Development Council
  3. National Integration Council
  4. Inter – State Council

Question 7.
NiTIAayog. [Mar. 17, 18]
Answer:
The NITI Aayog (National Institute for Transforming India) is tasked with the role of formulating policies and directions for the government. It’s governing council will consist of the Chief Ministers of all the states in Indian Union and the Lieutenant Governors of the Union Territories.

Question 8.
National Development Council.
Answer:
National Development council was setup in 1952. It is as another extra-constitutional and extra-legal body to associate the states in the formulation of the plans. The Prime Minister is the ex-officio chairman of National Development Council. It consists of all the members of the Union Cabinet, Chief Ministers of all the states and the lieutenant governors of the Union Territories.

Question 9.
National Integration Council.
Answer:
National Integration Council was setup in 1961. The Council was directed to examine the issues like communalism, Casteism, Regionalism, Linguistic and narrow mindedness affecting National Integration. It makes necessary recommendations in the above matters.

Question 10.
Any three tension areas in Union – States Relations.
Answer:
Generally in Indian Political System the following areas created tensions between the union and states.

  1. Use of Article 356 in the states.
  2. Discrimination in financial allocation to the states.
  3. Appointment of enquiry commission against the Chief Ministers.
  4. Demand for State Autonomy.

Question 11.
Punchchi Commission.
Answer:
The UPA government setup a Commission on Centre – State Relations in April 28th 2007 under the Chairmanship of Madan Mohan Punchchi, a retired Chief Justice of India. The Commission was required to look into the issues of centre-state relations keeping in view the sea-change that have taken place in Indian polity since the Sarkaria Commission had last looked at the issue of Union State relations over decades ago. The commission submitted its report to the government in April 20, 2010.

AP Inter 2nd Year Civics Study Material Chapter 9 Union-State Relations

Question 12.
Union – State Relations.
Answer:
Union – State Relations is the most important aspect of a Federal Polity. They are in corporated in part XI and part XII of our constitution. Article 245 to 300 deals with the union – state Relations. Our Constitution clearly defined the union state relations for avoiding conflicts between the union and states and for establishing co-operative Federation.

The Constitution of India provides for systematic division of powers between the union and states in all spheres namely Legislative, Administrative and Financial.

AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases

Andhra Pradesh BIEAP AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Lesson 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases Textbook Questions and Answers.

AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Lesson 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Define vital capacity. What is its significance?
Answer:
Vital capacity :
The maximum volume of air a person can breathe in after forced expiration. This includes ERV (Expiratory Reserve Volume), TV (Tidal Volume), and IRV (Inspiratory Reserve Volume) (or) the maximum volume of air a person can breathe out after forced inspiration (VC = TV + IRV + ERV).

Question 2.
What is the volume of air remaining in the lungs after a normal expiration?
Answer:
The volume of air that remains in the lungs after a normal expiration is called ‘Functional Residual Capacity (FRC)’.
FRC = ERV + RV
ERV = 1000 to 1100 ml
RV = 1100 to 1200 ml. So
FRC = 2100 to 2300 ml.

Question 3.
Diffusion of oxygen occurs in the alveolar region only and not in other parts of respiratory system. How do you justify the statement?
Answer:
Alveoli are primary sites of exchange of gas by simple diffusion. Aleveolar region is having enough pressure gradient to facilitate diffusion of gases. Other regions of the respiratory system doesn’t have the required pressure gradient.

High pO2, low pCO2. lesser H+ concentration, low temperature conditions in alveoli favourable for diffusion of O2 ahd formation of oxyhaemoglobin. Solubility of gases as well as thickness of the membrane are also some of the important factors that can effect the ratio of diffusion.

Question 4.
What is the effect of pCO2 on oxygen transport?
Answer:
pCO2 plays an important role in the transport of oxygen. At the alveolus, the low pCO2 and high pO2 favours the formation of oxyhaemoglobin. At the tissues, the high pCO2 and low pO2 favours the dissociation of oxygen from oxyhaemoglobin. Hence, the affinity of haemoglobin for oxygen is enhanced by the decrease of pCO2 in blood. Therefore, oxygen is transported in blood as oxyhaemoglobin and oxygen dissociates from it at the tissues.

AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases

Question 5.
What happens to the respiratory process in man going up a hill?
Answer:
When a man is going up a hill or doing some strenous exercise then there is more consumption of oxygen and resulting in more demand of oxygen. As a result there is an increased breathing rate to fill the gap.

Question 6.
What is tidal volume? Find out the tidal volume in a healthy human, in an hour?
Answer:
Tidal Volume (TV) :
Volume of air inspired (or) expired during normal inspiration (or) expiration. It is approximately 500 ml i.e., a healthy man can inhale (or) exhale approximately 6000 to 8000 ml of air per minute (or) 3,60,000 to 4,80,000 ml per hour.

Question 7.
Define oxyhaemoglobin dissociation curve. Can you suggest any reason for its sigmoidal pattern?
Answer:
The oxyhaemoglobin dissociation curve is a graph showing the percentage of oxyhaemoglobin at various partial pressures of oxygen.

Reasons for Sigmoidal pattern :
In alveoli, where there is a high pO2, low pCO2 lesser H+ and low temperature, the factors are all favourable for formation of oxyhaemoglobin. In the tissues where low pO2, high pCO2, high H+ concentration and higher temperature exist, the conditions are favourable for dissociation of oxygen from oxyhaemoglobin under these conditions. Oxygen dissociation curve shift away from the Y-axis and form sigmoid curve.

Question 8.
What are conchae?
Answer:
These are curved bones that make up the upper portion of the nasal cavity. There are different conchae in the nose, such as interior concha, medial concha and superior concha. The nasal concha bones are also referred’to as turbinate pones.

Question 9.
What is meant by chloride shift?
Answer:
Chloride shift:
It refers to the exchange of chloride and bicarbonate ions between erythrocytes and plasma. It is also called Hamburger’s phenomenon.

Question 10.
Mention any two occupational respiratory disorders and their causes in human beings?
Answer:
Occupational respiratory disorders ate caused by exposure of the body to the harmful substances.
E.g.:
1) Asbestosis:
It occurs due to chronic exposure to asbestos dust in the people Working in asbestos factory.

2) Silicosis :
It occurs because of long term exposure to ‘silica dust’ in the people working in mining industries, quarries etc.,

Question 11.
Name the muscles that help in normal breathing movements?
Answer:
Muscles of diaphragm and external inter-costal muscles help in the process of normal breathing movements.

Question 12.
Draw a diagram of oxyhaemoglobin dissociation curve?
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases 1

Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Explain the process of inspiration and expiration under normal conditions.
Answer:
Inspiration : Intake of atmospheric air into the lungs is called inspiration. It is an active process, as it takes place by the contraction of the muscles of the diaphragm and the external inter-costal muscles which extend in between the ribs. The contraction of diaphragm increases the volume of thoracic chamber in the anterio posterior axis. The contraction of external inter costal muscles lifts up the ribs and sternum causing an increase in the dorso- ventral axis.

The overall increase in the thoracic volume causes a similar increase in the pulmonary volume. An increase in the pulmonary volume decreases the intra-pulmonary pressure to less than that of the atmosphere, which forces the air from the outside to move into the lungs, that is inspiration.

Expiration :
Release of alveolar air to the exterior is called expiration. It is a passive process. Relaxation of the diaphragm and external inter-costal muscles returns the diaphragm and sternum to their normal positions, and reduces the thoracic volume and thereby the pulmonary volume. This leads to an increase in the intra-pulmonary pressure to slightly above that of the atmospheric pressure, causing the expulsion of air from the lungs, that is called expiration.

Question 2.
What are the major transport mechanisms for CO2? Explain.
Answer:
Carbondioxide is transported in three ways.
1. In dissolved state :
7% of CO2 is transported in dissolved state through plasma.
CO2 + H2O → H2CO3.

2. As Carbamino compounds:
About 20-25% of CO2 combine directly with free amino group of haemoglobin and forms Carbamino haemoglobin in a reversible manner.
Hb – NH2 + CO2 → Hb – NHCOO + H+.
pCO2 and pO2 could affect the binding of CO2 to haemoglobin.
— when pCO2 is high and pO2 is low as in the tissues, binding of more CO2 occurs.
— when pCO2 is low and p02 is high as in the alveoli, dissociation of CO2 carbamino
– haemoglobin takes place, (i.e., CO2 which is bound to haemoglobin from the tissues is delivered at the alveoli)

3. As Bicarbonates :
About 70% of CO2 is transported as bicarbonate. RBCs contain a very high concentration of the enzyme, carbonic anhydrase and a minute quantity of the same is present in plasma too. This enzyme facilitates the following reaction in both the directions.
AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases 2

At the tissues where partial pressure of CO2 is high due to catabolism, CO2 diffuses into the blood and forms carbonic acid which dissociates into HCO3 + H+

At the alveolar site where pCO2 is low, the reaction proceeds in the opposite direction leading to the formation of CO2 and water. Thus CO2 is mostly trapped as bicarbonate at the tissues and transported to the alveoli where it is dissociated out as CO2.

Every 100 ml of deoxygenated blood delivers approximately 4 ml of CO2 to the alveolar air.

AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases

Question 3.
How is respiratory movements regulated in man?
Answer:
In human beings the respiratory movements are regulated by neural system.
1. A special centre present in the medulla region of brain, called ‘respiratory rhythm centre’ is primarily responsible for this regulation.

2. Another centre present in the pons of the brain stem called ‘pneumotaxic centre’ can moderate the functions of the respiratory rhythm centre. Neural signal from and this centre can reduce the duration of inspiration and thereby alter the respiration rate.

3. A chemo-sensitive area is situated adjacent to the respiratory rhythm centre which is highly sensitive to CO2 and H+. Increase in these substances can activate this centre, which inturn can send signals to the respiratory rhythm centre to make necessary adjustments in the respiratory process by which these substances can be eliminated.

4. Receptors associated with aortic arch and carotid artery also recognize changes in CO2 and H+ concentration and send necessary signals to the respiratory rhythm centre for necessary actions.

The role of oxygen in the regulation of the respiratory rhythm is quite insignificant.

Question 4.
Distinguish between a) IRV and ERV b) Inspiratory capacity and Expiratory capacity c) Vital capacity and Total lung capacity.
Answer:
a) IRV and ERV:
IRV (Inspiratory Reserve Volume) :
The maximum volume of air that can be inhaled during forced breathing, in addition to the tidal volume. This is about 2500 ml to 3000 ml.

ERV (Expiratory Reserve Volume) :
The maximum volume of air that can be exhaled during forced breathing in addition to the ‘tidal volume’. This is about 1000 ml to 1100 ml.

b) Inspiratory capacity and Expiratory capacity :
Inspiratory capacity (IC) :
The total volume of air, a person can inhale after normal expiration’. This includes tidal volume and inspiratory reserve volume.
IV = TV + IRV
It is about 3000 ml to 3500 ml.

Expiratory capacity (EC) :
The total volume of air, a person can expire after a ‘normal inspiration’. This includes tidal volume and expiratory reserve volume.
EC = TV + ERV

c) Vital capacity and Total lung capacity:
Vital capacity (VC) :
The maximum volume of air a person can breathe in after ‘forced expiration’. This includes ERV TV and IRV (or) the maximum volume of air, a person can > breathe out after forced inspiration.
VC = TV + IRV + ERV

Total lung capacity (TLC) :
The total volume of air accommodated in the lungs at the end of forced inspiration.
This includes RV ERV, TV and IRV
TLC = ERV + IRV + TV + RV (or)

Question 5.
Describe disorders of respiratory system.
Answer:
Disorders of respiratory system.

1) Asthma:
Asthma is a difficulty in breathing caused due to inflammation of bronchi and bronchioles. Symptoms include coughing, difficulty in breathing and wheezing.

2) Emphysema:
It is a chronic disorder in which alveolar walls are damaged and their walls coalesce due to which respiratory surface area of exchange of gases is decreased. One of the major causes of this

3) Bronchitis :
Bronchitis is the inflammation of the bronchi, resulting in the swelling of mucus lining of bronchi, increased mucus production and decrease in the diameter of bronchi. Symptoms include chronic cough with thick sputum.

4) Pneumonia :
The infection of lungs caused by Streptococcus pneumoniae and also by certain Virus, Fungi, Protozoans and Mycoplasmas. Symptoms include inflammation of lungs, accumulation of mucus in alveoli and impaired exchange of gases, leading to death if untreated.

Occupational dissorders :
These are caused by exposure of the body to the harmful substances.
E.g.:
i) Asbestosis:
It occurs due to chronic exposure to asbestos dust in the people working in asbestos industry.

ii) Silicosis :
It occurs because of long term exposure to silica dust.

iii) Siderosis :
It occurs due to deposition of iron particles in tissues.

iv) Black lung disease :
It develops from inhalation of coal dust.

Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
Describe the respiratory system in man.
Answer:
The human respiratory system composed of external nostrils, nasal chambers, nasopharynx, larynx, trachea, bronchi, bronchioles and lungs. It is responsible for the process of respiration that is vital to the survival of living beings.

1) External nostrils :
A pair of external nostrils opens out above the upper lip. They lead into nasal chambers through the nasal passages.

2) Nasal chambers:
They lie above the palate and are separated from each other by a nasal septum. Each nasal chamber can be differentiated into three parts gamely; i) Vestibular part – which has hair and sabaceous gland’s to prevent the entry of dust particles, ii) Respiratory part – involved in the conditioning the temperature, iii) Olfactory part – is fined by an Olfactory epithelium.

3) Naso-pharynx :
Nasal chambers lead into nasopharynx through a pair of internal nostrils. Nasopharynx is a portion of pharynx, the common chamber for the passage of food and air. Nasopharynx leads into oropharynx, and opens through glottis of larynx into the trachea.

4) Larynx :
This is also called voice box or Adam’s apple, connects the pharynx with the trachea. Larynx is the organ of voice as well as an air passage extending from the root of the tongue to the trachea. It is well developed in man. It consist of a) Vocal cord b) Glottis c) Epiglottis.
a) Vocal cord : These are muscular folds that projects from lateral walls.
b) Glottis : Narrow passage between the true and false vocal cords of the larynx.
c) Epiglottis : It is a thin leaf like elastic cartilaginous flap attached to the thyroid cartilage to prevent the entry of food into the larynx through the glottis.

5) Trachea :
Trachea is also called windpipe. It is a straight tube extending upto the mid-thoracic cavity. The wall of the trachea is supported by 16-20 ‘C’ shaped rings of hyaline cartilage. These rings are incomplete dorsally and keep the trachea always open preventing collapse. Internally the trachea is lined by pseudostratified ciliated epithelium.

6) Bronchi and Bronchioles :
On entering the mid thoracic cavity, trachea divides into right and left primary bronchi. Each primary bronchus enters the corresponding lung and divides into secondary bronchi that further divides into tertiary bronchi. Each tertiary bronchus divides and redivides to form primary, secondary, tertiary, terminal and respiratory bronchioles. Each respiratory bronchiole terminates in a cluster of alveolar ducts which ends in alveolar sacs.
AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases 3

7) Lungs :
These are paired, situated in the thoracic chamber which is anatomically an air tight chamber. Lungs are covered by a doubled layered pleura with pleural fluid between them. It reduces friction on the lung surface. The outer pleural membrane is in close contact with the thoracic lining where as the inner pleural membrane is in contact with lung’s surface. The part starting with external nostrils upto the terminal bronchioles constitute the conducting part, whereas the alveoli and their ducts form the respiratory or exchange part of respiratory system. The conducting part transports the atmospheric air to the alveoli, clears it from foreign particles, humidifies and also bring the inhaled air to the body temperature. Exchange part is the site of actual diffusion of and between blood and atmospheric air.

AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases

Question 2.
Write an essay on the transport of oxygen and carbondioxide by blood.
Answer:
Blood is the medium for the transport of oxygen and carbondioxide.

Transport of oxygen :
Oxygen is transported from the lungs to the tissues through the plasma and RBC of the blood. 100 ml of oxygenated blood can deliver 5 ml of O2 to the tissues under norpial condtions.

i) Transport of oxygen through plasma:
About 3% of O2 is carried through the blood plasma in dissolved state.

ii) Transport of oxygen by RBC :
about 97% of oxygen is transported by the . haemoglobin of RBC in the blood. Haemoglobin is a red coloured iron containing pigment present in the RBCs. Each haemoglogin molecule can carry a maximum of four molecules of oxygen. Binding of oxygen with haemoglobin is primarily related to the partial pressure of O2. At lungs, where the partial pressure of O2 is high, oxygen binds to haemoglobin in a reversible manner to form oxyhaemoglobin. This is called oxygenation of haemoglobin.
Hb + 4O2 -» Hb (O2)4.

At the tissues, where the partial pressure of O2 is low oxyhaemoglobin dissociates into haemoglobin and oxygen. The other factors such as partial-pressure of CO2, H+ concentration (pH), and the temperature influence the binding of oxygen with haemoglobin. For example in alveoli high pO2, low pCO2 high H+ concentration lower temperature are favourable for formation of oxyhaemoglobin. In tissues low pO2, high pCO2 high H+ concentration and high temperature conditions are favourable for. dissociation, of oxygen from oxyhaemoglobin.

Transport of Carbondioxide:
Carbondioxide is transported in three ways,
1. In dissolved state :
7% of CO2 is transported in dissolved state through plasma.
CO2 + H2O → H2CO2.

2. As Carbamino compounds:
About 20-25% of CO2 combine directly with free amino group of haemoglobin and forms Carbmino haemoglobin in a reversible, manner.
Hb – NH2 + CO2 → Hb – NHCOO +H+.

pCO2 and pO2 could affect the binding of CO2 to haemoglobin.

— when pC02 is high and pO2 is low as in the tissues, binding of more CO2 occurs.
— when pCO2 is low and pO2 is high as in the alveoli, dissociation of CO2 carbamino – haemoglobin takes place, (i.e., CO2 which is bound to haemoglobin from the tissues is delivered at the alveoli)

3. As Bicarbonates :
About 70% of CO2 is transported as bicarbonate. RBCs contain a very high concentration of the enzyme carbonic anhydrase and a minute quantity of the same is present in plasma too. This enzyme facilitates the following reaction in both the directions.
AP Inter 2nd Year Zoology Study Material Chapter 1(b) Breathing and Exchange of Gases 4

At the tissues where partial pressure of CO2 is high due to catabolism, CO2 diffuses into the blood and forais carbonic acid which dissociates into HCO3 + H+

At the alveolar site where pCO2 is low, the reaction proceeds in the opposite direction leading to the formation of CO2 and water. Thus CO2 is mostly trapped as bicarbonate at the tissues’and transported to the alveoli where it is dissociated out as CO2.

Every 100 ml of deoxygenated blood delivers approximately 4 ml of CO2 to the alveolar air.

AP Inter 2nd Year Accountancy Study Material Chapter 9 Computerised Accounting System

Andhra Pradesh BIEAP AP Inter 2nd Year Accountancy Study Material 9th Lesson Computerised Accounting System Textbook Questions and Answers.

AP Inter 2nd Year Accountancy Study Material 9th Lesson Computerised Accounting System

Essay Questions

Question 1.
Define a computerised accounting system. Distinguish between a manual and computerised accounting system.
Answer:
Computerised accounting is a system of accounting in which one can use computers and different accounting software for a digital record of each transaction. The aim of both manual and computerised accounting is to record, classify and summarise accounting transactions. But the following are the differences between manual accounting and computerised accounting.

Differences between manual and computerised accounting systems

BasisManual AccountingComputerised Accounting
1. DefinitionManual accounting system in which we keep a physical register of journals and a ledger for keeping the records of each transaction.In this system of accounting, we use computers and different accounting software for a digital record of each transaction.
2. CalculationIn manual accounting, all calculations of adding and subtracting are done manually. For example, to find the balance of any ledger account, we will calculate the debit and credit sides, and then we will find the difference for showing the balance.In computerised accounting, our duty is to record the transactions manually in the database. All the calculations are done by computer System we need not calculate each accounts balance. It is calculated automatically by computerised accounting system.
3. Ledger AccountsIn manual accounting, we check the journal and then transfer figures to related accounts’ debit or credit side through manual posting.Computerised accounting system will automatically process the system and will make all the accounts, and ledgers because we have pass voucher entries under its respected ledger account.
4. Trail BalanceIn this system of accounting, we have to collect information on the balances of all accounts in our ledger. On this basis, we have to prepare a trial balance.Our computerising accounting system will produce a trial balance automatically.
5. Adjustment Entries RecordBoth adjustment journal entries and its posting in the ledger accounts will be done manually one by one.Only adjustment entries will pass in the computerised accounting system, post in the ledger accounts will be done automatically.
6. Financial StatementsWe have to make the financial statements manually by carefully transferring trial balance figures in the income statement and balance sheet.We need not prepare financial statements manually. Financial statements will become automatic. It will also change after each voucher entry in the system. This facility is not available in the manual accounting system.

Question 2.
Discuss the advantages of computerised accounting system over a manual accounting system.
Answer:
Computerised accounting offers the following advantages.
1. Speed: Accounting data is processed faster by using a computerised accounting system than it is achieved through manual efforts.

2. Accuracy: The possibility of error is eliminated in a computerised accounting system because the primary accounting data is entered for all the subsequent usage and the process is preparing the accounting reports.

3. Reliability: The computer system is well-adapted to performing repetitive operations. They are immune to tiredness, boredom, or fatigue. As a result, computers are highly reliable compared to human beings.

4. Up-to-date information: The accounting records, in a computerised accounting system, is updated automatically as and when accounting data is entered and stored. Therefore, the latest information pertaining to discounts gets reflected when accounting reports are produced and printed.

5. Real-time user interface: Most automated accounting systems are interlinked through a network of computers. This facilitates the availability of information to various users at the same time on a real-time basis (That is spontaneous).

6. Automated Document Production: Most computerised accounting systems have standardised, user-defined formats of accounting reports that are generated automatically. The accounting reports such as cash books, trail balances, and statements of accounts are obtained just by the click of a mouse in a computerised accounting environment.

7. Scalability: In a computerised accounting system, the requirement of additional manpower is confined to data entry operators for strong additional vouchers. The additional cost of processing additional transactions is almost negligible. As a result, computerised accounting systems are highly scalable.

8. Legibility: The data displayed on the computer monitor is legible. This is because the characters (alphabets, numerals, etc.) are typewritten using standard fonts. This helps in avoiding errors caused by untidy written figures in a manual accounting system.

9. Efficiency: The computer-based accounting systems ensure better use of resources and time. This brings about efficiency in generating decisions, useful information, and reports.

10. Quality reports: The inbuilt checks and untouchable features of data handling facilitate hygienic and true accounting reports that are highly objective and can be relied upon.

11. MIS Reports: The computerised accounting system facilitate the real-time production of management information reports, which will help management to monitor and control the business effectively. Debtors analysis would indicate the possibilities of defaults and also the concentration of debt and its impact on the balance sheet.

12. Storage retrieval: The computerised accounting system allows the users to store data in a manner that does not require a large amount of physical space. This is because the accounting data is stored in hard disks, pen drives, CD/DVD-ROMS, and floppies that occupy a fraction of physical space.

13. Motivation and employees’ interest: The computer system requires specialised training of staff, which makes them feel more valued. This motivates them to develop an interest in the job.

AP Inter 2nd Year Accountancy Study Material Chapter 9 Computerised Accounting System

Question 3.
Explain the limitations of the computerised accounting system.
Answer:
The following are the limitations of the computerised accounting system.
1. Cost of training: The sophisticated computerised accounting packages generally require specialised staff personnel. As a result, a huge training cost is incurred to understand the use of hardware and software on a continuous basis because newer types of hardware and software are acquired to ensure efficient and effective use of computerised accounting systems.

2. Staff opposition: Whenever the accounting system is computerised, there is a significant degree of resistance from the existing staff, partly because of the fear that they shall be made redundant and largely because of the perception that they shall be less important to the organisation.

3. Disruption: The accounting processes suffer a significant loss of work time when an organisation switches over to computerised accounting system. This is due to changes in the working environment that requires accounting staff to adapt to new systems and procedures.

4. System failure: The danger of the system crashing due to hardware failures and the subsequent loss of work is a serious limitation of computerised accounting system. However, providing backup arrangements can initially check unanticipated errors. Since the computers lack capability to judge, they cannot defect the unanticipated errors as human being commit. This is because the software defect and check errors are a set of programmes for known and anticipated errors.

5. Breaches of security: Computer-related crimes are difficult to defect as any alteration of data may go unnoticed. The alteration of records in a manual accounting system is easily detected at first sight. Fraud and embezzlement are usually committed on a computerised accounting system by altering the data or programmes. Hacking passwords or user rights may change accounting records. This is achieved by tapping telecommunications lines, wiretapping, or decoding programmes. Also, the people responsible for tampering with data cannot be located.

6. Ill-effects on health: The extensive use of computers system may lead to the development of various health problems: bad backs, eyestrain, muscular pains, etc. This effects adversely the working efficiency of accounting staff on one hand and increased medical expenditure on such staff on the other software damage and failure may occur due to attacks by viruses. This is of particular relevance to accounting systems that extensively use internet facilities for their online operations. No foolproof solutions are available as of now to tackle the menaces of attacks on software by a virus.

Question 4.
Explain the various categories of accounting packages.
Answer:
Every computerised accounting system is implemented to perform the accounting activity of recording and storing accounting data and generating reports as per the requirements of the user. From this perspective, the accounting packages are classified into the following categories.

1. Ready-to-use: Ready-to-use accounting software is suited to organisations running small conventional businesses where the frequency or volume of accounting transactions is very low. This is because the cost of installation is generally low and the number of users is limited. Ready-to-use software is relatively easier to learn and people (accountant) adaptability is very high. This also implies that the level of secrecy is relatively low and software is prone to data fraud. The training needs are simple and sometimes the supplier of software offers the training of the software for free. However, this software offers little scope for linking to other information systems.

2. Customised: Accounting software may be customized to meet the special requirement of the user. Standardised accounting software available in the market may not suit or fulfill user requirements. For example, standardised accounting software may contain the sales voucher and inventory status as separate options. However, when the user requires that inventory status be updated immediately upon entry of the sales voucher and report to be printed, the software needs to be customised.

Customised software is suitable for large and medium businesses and can be linked to other information systems. The cost of installation and maintenance is relatively high because of the high cost to be paid to the vendor for customisation. The customisation includes modification and addition to the software contents, provision for the specified number of users and their authentication, etc. Secrecy of data and software can be better maintained in customised software. Since the need to train the software use is important, the training costs are therefore high.

3. Tailored: This accounting software is generally tailored in large business organisations with multi-users and geographically scattered locations. This software requires specialised training for the users. The tailored software is designed to meet the specific requirements of the users and form an important part of the organizational MIS. The secrecy and authenticity checks and robust in such softwares and they offer high flexibility in terms of the number of users.

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
What is computerised accounting?
Answer:
Computerised accounting is a system of accounting in which one can use computers and different accounting software for a digital record of each transaction.

AP Inter 2nd Year Accountancy Study Material Chapter 9 Computerised Accounting System

Question 2.
What is MIS?
Answer:
The computerised accounting system facilitates the real-time production of management information reports, which will help management to monitor and control. The business effectively. Debtors analysis indicates the possibilities of bad debts and also the concentration of debt and its impact on the balance sheet.

Question 3.
Ready to use accounting software.
Answer:
Ready-to-use accounting software is suited to organisations running small/conventional businesses when the frequency or volume of accounting transactions is very low. This is because the cost of installation is generally low and the number of users is limited.

Question 4.
Customised accounting software.
Answer:
Accounting software may be customised to meet the special requirement of the user. For example, standardised accounting software may contain the sales voucher and inventory status as separate options. However, when the user requires that inventory status be updated immediately upon entry of sales voucher and report be printed, the software needs to be customised.

AP Inter 2nd Year Accountancy Study Material Chapter 9 Computerised Accounting System

Question 5.
Tailored accounting software.
Answer:
Accounting software is generally tailored to large business organisations with multi-users and geographically scattered locations. This software requires specialised training for the users. The tailored software is designed to meet the specific requirements of the users and forms an important part of the organisational MIS.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Andhra Pradesh BIEAP AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material 2nd Lesson Ray Optics and Optical Instruments Textbook Questions and Answers.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material 2nd Lesson Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Define focal length and radius of curvature of a concave lens.
Answer:
Focal length (f) : The distance of principal focus from the optical centre of the lens is called focal length of the lens. The focal length (f) = CF
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 1
Radius of curvature : Radius of curvature is the radius of the sphere from which the curved surface is taken a part.

Question 2.
What do you understand by the terms ‘focus’ and ‘principal focus’ in the context of lenses ?
Answer:
Focus : The point where image of an object placed at infinity is formed is called the focus of the lens.
Principal focus: A narrow beam of light incident on a lens in a direction parallel to its principal axis, after refraction through the lens, the rays converge to a point on the principal axis. This point is called principal focus.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 2

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 3.
What is optical density and how is it different from mass density ? (T.S. Mar. ’16)
Answer:
Optical density: Optical density is defined as the ratio of the speed of light in media.
Mass density: Mass per unit volume is defined as mass density.
Mass density of an optically denser medium less than that of optically rarer medium.

Question 4.
What are the laws of reflection through curved mirrors ?
Answer:

  1. “The angle of reflection equals to the angle of incidence”.
  2. “The incident ray, reflected ray and the normal to the reflecting surface at the point of incidence lie in the same plane”.

Question 5.
Define ‘power’ of a convex lens. What is its unit ?
Answer:
Power of a lens : Power of a lens is defined as its bending ability and is measured as reciprocal of focal length in metre.
∴ Power of a lens (P) = \(\frac{1}{\text { f(in metres) }}\) = \(\frac{100}{\mathrm{f}(\text { in } \mathrm{cms})}\)
Unit → Dioptre (D)

Question 6.
A concave mirror of focal length 10 cm is placed at a distance 35 cm from a wall. How far from the wall should an object be placed so that its real image is formed on the wall ?
Answer:
f = 10 cm, υ = 35 cm
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}\) + \(\frac{1}{-u}\) (using sign convention)
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}\) – \(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{35}\) – \(\frac{1}{10}\)
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\) = \(\frac{10-35}{35 \times 10}\) = \(\frac{-1}{14}\)
U = – 14 cm.
Distance of the object from the wall = 35 – 14 = 21cm.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 7.
A concave mirror produces an image of a long vertical pin, placed 40cm from the mirror, at the position of the object. Find the focal length of the mirror.
Answer:
Give u = υ = 40cm]
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}\) + \(\frac{1}{u}\)
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{40}\) + \(\frac{1}{40}\)
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{2}{40}\)
f = 20 cm.

Question 8.
A small angled prism of 40 deviates a ray through 2.48°. Find the refractive index of the prism. (A.P. Mar. ’19)
Answer:
A = 4°, Dm = 2.48°
Dm = A(μ – 1)
μ – 1 = \(\frac{D_m}{A}\) = \(\frac{2.48}{4}\) = 0.62
μ = 1 + 0.62
μ = 1.62

Question 9.
What is dispersion ? Which colour gets relatively more dispersed?
Answer:
Dispersion : The phenomenon of splitting of white light into its constituent colours, on passing through a prism is called dispersion of light.
The deviation is maximum for violet colour.

Question 10.
The focal length of a concave lens is 30 cm. Where should an object be placed so that its image is 1/10 of its size? (T.S. Mar. ‘19)
Answer:
f = 30 cm, h1 = h, h2 = \(\frac{\mathrm{h}}{10}\)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 3

Question 11.
What is myopia ? How can it be corrected ? (T.S. Mar. ’15)
Answer:
Myopia (or) Near sightedness :
The light from a distant object arriving at the eye-lens may get converged at a point infront of the retina. This type of defect is called myopia.
To correct this, we interpose a concave lens between the eye and the object.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 4

Question 12.
What is hypermetropia ? How can it be corrected ? (A.P. Mar. ’16)
Answer:
Hypermetropia (or) Farsightedness :
The light from a distant object arriving at the eye-lens may get converged at a point behind the retina. This type of defect is called Hypermetropia.
To correct this, we interpose a convex lens (Convergent lens) between the eye and the object.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 5

Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
A light ray passes through a prism of angle A in a position of minimum deviation. Obtain an expression for (a) the angle of incidence in terms of the angle of the prism and the angle of minimum deviation (b) the angle of refraction in terms of the refractive index of the prišm.
Answer:
In the quadrilateral AQNR
∠A + ∠QNR = 180° ……… (1)
From Δle QNR, r1 + r2 + ∠QNR = 180° ………. (2)
r1 + r2 = A …….. (3)
Total deviation δ = (i – r1) + (e – r2)
δ = i + e – A ……. (4)

a) At minimum deviation position M
δ = Dm, i = e and r1 = r2 = r
∴ From eq(4), Dm = 2i – A
i = \(\frac{\mathrm{A}+\mathrm{D}_{\mathrm{m}}}{2}\) …… (5)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 6

b) From eq (3), r + r = A
r = A/2 ……. (6)
Refractive index of the prism μ = \(\frac{\sin i}{\sin r}\) …… (8)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 7

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 2.
Define focal length of a concave mirror. Prove that the radius of curvature of a concave mirror is double its focal length. (A.P. Mar. ’19)
Answer:
Focal length of concave mirror:
The distance between the focus F and the pole P of the mirror is called the focal length of the concave mirror.

Consider a ray AB parallel to principal axis incident on a concave mirror at B and is reflected along BF. The line CB is normal to the mirror.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 8

Let θ be the angle of incidence, ∠ABC = ∠BCP = θ

Draw BD ⊥ CP
In right angled Δle BCD
Tan θ = \(\frac{\mathrm{BD}}{\mathrm{CD}}\) ….. (1)
From Δle BFD, Tan2θ = \(\frac{\mathrm{BD}}{\mathrm{FD}}\) ……. (2)
Dividing eq (2) by eq (1)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 59 …….. (3)

If θ is very small, them tan θ ≈ θ and tan 2θ ≈ 2θ since the aperture of the lens is small
∴ The point B lies very close to p.
CD ≈ CP and FD ≈ FP
From eq (3), \(\frac{2 \theta}{\theta}\) = \(\frac{C P}{F P}\) = \(\frac{R}{f}\) ⇒ 2 = \(\frac{R}{f}\)
R = 2f

Question 3.
A mobile phone lies along the principal axis of a concave mirror longitudinally. Explain why the magnification is not uniform.
Answer:
The ray diagram for the formation of image of the phone is shown in figure. The image of part which is on the plane perpendicular to principal axis will be on the same plane. It will be the same size i.e, B’C = BC.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 9

Question 4.
Explain the cartesian sign convention for mirrors.
Answer:
According to cartesian sign convention:

  1. All distances are measured from the pole of the mirror (or) the optical centre of the lens.
  2. The distances measured in the same direction as incident light are taken as positive.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 10
  3. The distances measured in the direction opposite to the incident light are taken as negative.
  4. The heights measured upwards with respect to x-axis and normal to the x-axis are taken as positive.
  5. The heights measured downwards are taken as negative.

Question 5.
Define critical angle. Explain total internal reflection using a neat diagram.(T.S. Mar. ’15)
Answer:
Critical angle:
When light ray travelling from denser medium to rarer medium, then the angle of inci-dence for which angle of refraction in air is 90° is called critical angle.
C = sin-1 \(\left(\frac{1}{\mu}\right)\)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 11

Total internal reflection:
When a light ray travels from denser to rarer medium, the angle of incidence is greater than the critical angle, then it reflects into the same medium is called total internal reflection.

Explanation:
Consider an object in the denser medium. A ray OA incident on XY bends away from the normal. As the angle of incidence is increased, the angle of refraction goes on increasing. For certain angle of incidence, the refracted ray parallel to XY surface (r = 90°)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 12
When the angle of incidence is further increased, the ray is not refracted but is totally reflected back in the denser medium. This phenomenon is called total internal reflection.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 6.
Explain the formation of a mirage. (T.S. Mar. 19 & A.P. Mar. ’16)
Answer:
In a desert, the sand becomes very hot during the day time and it rapidly heats the layer of air which is in its contact. So density of air decreases. As a result the successive upward layers are denser than lower layers.

When a beam of light travelling from the top of a tree enters a rarer layer, it is refracted away from the normal. As a result at the surface of layers of air, each time the angle of incidence increases and ultimately a stage is reached, when the angle of incidence becomes greater than the critical angle between the two layers, the incident ray suffers total internal reflection.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 13
So it appears as inverted image of the tree is formed and the same looks like a pool of water to the observer.

Question 7.
Explain the formation of a rainbow.
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 14
Figure shows how sun light is broken into its segments in the process and a rainbow appears. The dispersion of the violet and the red rays after internal reflection in the drop is shown in figure.

The red rays emerge from the drops of water at one angle (43°) and the violet rays emerge at another angle (41°). The large number of water drops in the sky makes a rainbow. The rainbow appears semicircular for an observer on earth.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 8.
Why does the setting sun appear red ? (Mar. ’14)
Answer:
As sunlight travels through the earths atmosphere, gets scattered by the large number of molecules present. This scattering of sun light is responsible for the colour of the sky, during sunrise and sunset etc.

The light of shorter wave length is scattered much more than light of larger wavelength. Scattering ∝ \(\frac{1}{\lambda^4}\).

Most of blue light is scattered, hence the bluish colour of sky predominates.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 15
At sunset (or) sunrise, sun rays must pass through a larger atmospheric distance. More of the blue colour is scattered away only red colour which is least scattered appears to come from sun. Hence it appears red.

Question 9.
With a neat labelled diagram explain the formation of image in a simple microscope. (T.S. Mar. 16 & A.P. Mar. 15)
Answer:
Simple microscope : It consists a single short focus convex lens. It increases the visual angle to see an object clearly. It is also called magnifying glass (or) reading glass.

Working : The object is adjusted within the principal focus of the convex lens to form the image at the near point. The image is formed on same side of the object and it is virtual, erect and magnified as shown in fig.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 16

Magnifying power: The ratio of the angle subtended by the image at the eye to the angle subtended by the object at the eye is called magnifying power of a simple microscope.
It is denoted by ‘m’
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 60

Question 10.
What is the position of the object for a simple microscope ? What is the maximum magnification of a simple microscope for a realistic focal length?
Answer:
When an object is placed between principal focus and optical centre of a convex lens, a virtual and erect image will be formed on the same side of the object.

Magnifying power: It is defined as the ratio of the angle subtended at the eye by the image to the angle subtended by the object at the eye.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 17
This shows that smaller the focal length of the lens, greater will be the magnifying power of microscope.

Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
a) What is the cartesian sign convention ? Applying this convention and using a neat diagram, derive an expression for finding the image distance using the mirror equation.
b) An object of 5 cm height is placed at a distance of 15 cm from a concave mirror of radius of curvature 20cm. Find the size of the image.
Answer:
According to cartesian sign convention:
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 18

  1. All distances are measured from the pole of the mirror (or) the optical centre of the lens.
  2. The distances measured in the same direction as incident light are taken as positive.
  3. The distances measured in the direction opposite to the incident light are taken as negative.
  4. The heights measured upwards with respect to x-axis and normal to the x-axis are taken as positive.
  5. The heights measured downwards are taken as negative.

Image distance using mirror equation :

Consider an object AB is placed beyond centre of curvature of a concave mirror, on its principal axis.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 19
A ray AD parallel to principal axis incident on the mirror at point D and is reflected to pass through F. Another ray AE passing through centre of curvature C is reflected along the same path. Two rays of light intersect at point A’. Thus A’B’ is real, inverted and diminished image of AB formed between C and F.
Δle DPF and Δle A’B’ F are similar
\(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{A}^{\prime}}{\mathrm{PD}}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{F}}{\mathrm{FP}}\)
(or) \(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{A}^{\prime}}{\mathrm{BA}}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{F}}{\mathrm{FP}}\) …… (1) (∴ PD = AB)

Since ∠APB = ∠A’P’V’
The right angle triangles A’B’P and ABP are similar
\(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{A}^{\prime}}{\mathrm{BA}}\) = \(\frac{B^{\prime} P}{B P}\) …….. (2)
From equations (1) and (2), \(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{F}}{\mathrm{FP}}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{P}}{\mathrm{BP}}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{B}^{\prime} \mathrm{P}-\mathrm{FP}}{\mathrm{FP}}\) ….. (3)

Now applying the sign convention
B’P = -v, FP = -f, BP = -u
\(\frac{-v+f}{-f}\) = \(\frac{-\mathrm{V}}{-\mathrm{u}}\) ⇒ \(\frac{v-f}{f}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{v}}{\mathrm{u}}\)
\(\frac{v}{\mathrm{f}}\) – 1 = \(\frac{v}{\mathrm{u}}\) ⇒ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}}\) + \(\frac{v}{\mathrm{u}}\)

b) Given that h1 = 5 cm
u = -15cm
R = 20cm
f = \(\frac{-\mathrm{R}}{2}\) = \(\frac{-20}{2}\) = -10cm
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 20

Question 2.
a) Using a neat labelled diagram derive the mirror equation. Define linear magnification.
b) An object is placed at 5cm from a convex lens of focal length 15cm. What is the position and nature of the image ?
Answer:
a) Derivation of mirror equation: Consider an object AB is placed beyond centre of curvature of a concave mirror, on its principal axis.

A ray AD parallel to principal axis incident on the mirror at point D and is reflected to pass through F.
Another ray AE passing through centre of curvature C is reflected along the same path. Two rays of light intersect at point A’. Thus A’ B’ is real, inverted and diminished image of AB formed between C and F.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 21
Linear magnification:
Linear magnification is the ratio of the size of the image formed by the mirror to the size of the object.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 22
Nature of the image is virtual.

Question 3.
a) Derive an expression for a thin double convex lens. Can you apply the same to a double concave lens too?
b) An object is placed at a distance of 20cm from a thin double convex lens of focal length 15cm. Find the position and magnification of the image.
Answer:
a)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 23

  1. A convex lens is made up of two spherical refracting surfaces of radii of curvatures, R1 and R2 and μ is the refractive index of the lens.
  2. P1, P2 are the poles, C1, C2 are the centres of curvatures of two surfaces with optical centre C.
  3. Consider a point object O lying on the principal axis of the lens and I1 is the real image of the object.
    If CI1 ≈ P1 I1 = v1
    and CC1 ≈ PC1 = R1
    CO ≈ P1 = u
  4. As refraction is taking place from rarer to denser medium
    \(\frac{\mu_1}{-u}\) + \(\frac{\mu_2}{v_1}\) = \(\frac{\mu_2-\mu_1}{R_1}\) ……. (1)
  5. The refracted ray suffers further refraction
    Therefore I is the final real image of O.
  6. For refraction at second surface, I1 as virtual object, whose real image is formed at I.
    ∴ u ≈ CI1 ≈ P2I1 = V1
    Let CI ≈ P2 I = V
  7. Now refraction taking place from denser to rarer medium

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 24
When the object on the left of the lens is at infinity (∝), image is formed at principal focus of the lens.
∴ u = ∝, υ = f = focal length of the lens
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 25
This is the lens maker’s formula
Yes, same formula applies to double concave lens too.

b) Given that u = 20 cm, f = 15 cm
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}\) + \(\frac{1}{u}\)
\(\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{1}{f}\) – \(\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{15}\) – \(\frac{1}{20}\)
\(\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{20-15}{15 \times 20}\) + \(\frac{5}{15 \times 20}\)
\(\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{1}{60}\)
v = 60 cm.
Magnification (m) = \(\frac{-\mathbf{v}}{\mathbf{u}}\)
m = \(\frac{-60}{-20}\) (u = -20cm)
m = 3

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 4.
Obtain an expression for the combined focal length for two thin convex lenses kept in contact and hence obtain an expression for the combined power of the combination of the lenses.
Answer:

  1. Consider two lenses A and B of focal lengths f1 and f2 placed in contact with each other.
  2. Let the object be placed at a point O, the first lens forms the image at I1, it is real. It serves as the virtual object of lens B, Producing final image at I.
  3. For the image formed by lens A, we get

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 26

Question 5.
a) Define Snell’s Law. Using a neat labelled diagram derive an expression for the refractive index of the material of an equilateral prism.
b) A ray of light, after passing through a medium, meets the surface separating the medium from air at an angle of 45° and is just not refracted. What is the refractive index of the medium ?
Answer:
a) Snell’s law:
The ratio of the sine of the angle of incidence to the sine of angle of refraction is constant, called the refractive index of the medium.
\(\frac{\sin i}{\sin r}\) = μ (constant).
Let ABC be the glass prism. Its angle of prism is A. The refractive index of the material of the prism is μ. Let AB and AC be the two refracting surfaces PQ = incident ray, RS = emergent ray.
Let angle of incidence = i1
angle of emergence = i2
angle of refraction = r1
angle of refraction at R = r2
After travelling through the prism it falls on AC and emerges as RS.
The D = angle of deviation.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 27
From the Δ QRT
r1 + r2 + ∠T = 180° —— (1)
From the quadrilateral AQTR
∠A + ∠T = 180°
∠T = 180° – A ……. (2)
From the equations (1) and (2)
r1 + r2 + ∠T = 180° we get
r1 + r2 + 180° – A = 180°
r1 + r2 = A …… (3)
from the Δ QUR
i1 – r1 + i2 – r2 + 180° – D = 180°
i1 + i2 – (r1 + r2) = D
i1 + i2 – A = D [∵ r1 + r2 = A]
i1 + i2 = A + D …. (4)

Minimum deviation: Experimentally it is found that as the angle of incidence increased the angle of deviation decreases till it reaches a minimum value and then it increases. This least value of deviation is called angle of minimum deviation ‘δ’ as shown in the fig.

When D decreases the two angles i1 and i2 become closer to each other at the angle of minimum deviation, the two angles of incidence are same i.e, i1 = i2
As i1 = i2, r1 = r2
∴ i1 = i2 = r1 = r2 = r
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 28
substituting this in (1) and (2) we get
2r = A ⇒ r = A/2
i + i = A + δ ⇒ i = \(\frac{\mathrm{A}+\delta}{2}\)
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 61

Note :The minimum deviation depends on the refractive index of the prism material and the angle of the prism.

b) Given that i = C = 45°
μ = \(\frac{1}{\sin c}\) ⇒ μ = \(\frac{1}{\sin 45^{\circ}}\)
μ = \(\frac{1}{1 / \sqrt{2}}\) = \(\sqrt{2}\)
μ = 1.414

Question 6.
Draw a neat labelled diagram of a compound microscope and explain its working. Derive an expression for its magnification.
Answer:
Description: It consists of two convex lenses separated by a distance. The lens near the object is called objective and the lens near the eye is called eye piece. The objective lens has small focal length and eye piece has of Idrger focal length. The distance of the object can be adjusted by means of a rack and pinion arrangement.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 29
Working: The object OJ is placed outside the principal focus of the objective and the real image is formed on the other side of it. The image I1 G1 is real, inverted and magnified.
This image acts as the object for the eyepiece. The position of the eyepiece is so adjusted that the image due to the objective is between the optic centre and principal focus to form the final image at the near point. The final image IG is virtual, inverted and magnified.

Magnifying Power : It is defined as the ratio of the angle subtended by the final image at the eye when formed at near point to the angle subtended by the object at the eye when imagined to be at near point.

Imagining that the eye is at the optic centre, the angle subtended by the final image is α. When the object is imagined to be taken at near point it is represented by IJ’ and OJ = IJ’. The angle made by I J’ at the eye is β. Then by the definition of magnifying power

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 30
Magnifying power of the objective (me) = I1 G1 / OJ = Height of the image due to the objective / Height of its object.
Magnifying power of the eye piece (me) = IG/I1G1 = Height of the final image / Height of the object for the eyepiece.
∴ m = mo × me ….. (1)

To find mo : In figure OJ O’ and I1 G1 O’ are similar triangles. \(\left(\frac{\mathrm{I}_1 \cdot \mathrm{G}_1}{\mathrm{OJ}}\right)\) = \(\frac{O^{\prime} I_1}{O^{\prime} O}\)
Using sign convention, we find that O’I1 = + v0 and O’O = -u where v0 is the image distance due to the objective and u is the object distance for the objective or the compound microscope.
I1G1 is negative and OJ is positive.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 62

To find me : The eyepiece behaves like a simple microscope. So the magnifying power of the eye piece.
∴ me = \(\left(1+\frac{D}{f_e}\right)\)
Where fe is the focal length of the eyepiece.
Substituting m0 and me in equation (1),
m = \(+\frac{\mathrm{v}_0}{\mathrm{u}}\left(1+\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{e}}}\right)\)
When the object is very close to the principal focus F0 of the objective, the image due to the objective becomes very close to the eyepiece.
u ≈ f0 and v0 ≈ L
Where L is the length of the microscope. Then
m = \(-\frac{L}{f_0}\left(1+\frac{D}{f_e}\right)\)

Problems

Question 1.
A light wave of frequency 4 × 1014 Hz and a wavelength of 5 × 10-7 m passes through a medium. Estimaté the refractive index of the medium.
Answer:
υ = 4 × 1014 Hz
A = 5 × 10-7 m
v = υλ = 4 × 1014 × 5 × 10-7 = 20 × 107
= 2 × 108 m fs
we know that C = 3 × 108 m/s
µ = \(\frac{C}{v}\)
µ = \(\frac{3 \times 10^8}{2 \times 10^8}\)
µ = \(\frac{3}{2}\) = 1.5

Question 2.
A ray of light is incident at an angle of 60° on the face of a prism of angle 30°. The emergent ray makes an angle of 30° with the incident ray. Calculate the refractive index of the material of the prism.
Answer:
i1 = 60°, r = 30°, i2 = 30° .
µ = \(\frac{\sin i}{\sin r}\)
µ = \(\frac{\sin 60^{\circ}}{\sin 30^{\circ}}\)
µ = \(\frac{\sqrt{3}}{2 \times \frac{1}{2}}\)
µ = \(\sqrt{3}\)
µ = 1.732

Question 3.
Two lenses of power – 1.75D and +2.25D respectivetly, are placed in contact. Calculate the focal length of the combination.
Answer:
P1 = – 1.75 D, P2 = + 2.25 D.
P = P1 + P2
P = -1.75 + 2.25
P = 0.5
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{~F}}\) = P
F = \(\frac{1}{p}\) = \(\frac{1}{0.5}\) = 2m
F = 200cm

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 4.
Some rays falling on a converging lens are focussed 20cm from the lens. When a diverging lens is placed in contad with the converging lens, the rays are focussed 30cm from the combination. What is the focal length of the diverging lens?
Answer:
u = -20 cm
υ = 30cm
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}\) + \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\) ⇒ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{30}}\) – \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{20}}\)
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) = \(\frac{20-30}{30 \times 20}\) = \(\frac{-10}{30 \times 20}\)
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) = \(-\frac{1}{60}\)
f = -60cm.

Question 5.
A double convex lens of focal length 15cm is used as a magnifying glass in order to produce an erect image which
is 3 times magnified. What is the distance between the object and the lens?
Answer:
f = 15cm
m = 3
Magnifying power (m) = \(\frac{-v}{\mathbf{u}}\) = \(\frac{f}{f-u}\)
3 = \(\frac{15}{15-u}\)
45 – 3u = 15
3u = 45 – 15
3u = 30
u = \(\frac{30}{3}\) = 10cm.

Question 6.
A compound microscope consists of an object lens of focal length 2cm and an eyepiece of focal length 5cm. When an object is placed at 2.2cm from the object lens, the final Image is at 25cm from the eye lens. What is the distance between the lenses ? What is the total linear magnification?
Answer:
Given that f0 = 2, fe = u0 = 2.2, D = 25cm
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_0}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_0}\) + \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}_0}\)
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}_0}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_0}\) – \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_0}\) = \(\frac{1}{2}\) – \(\frac{1}{2.2}\) ⇒ \(\frac{1}{v_0}\) = \(\frac{2.2-2}{2 \times 2.2}\)
v0 = 22 cm
For the eye-piece, the distance of the image Ve = 25cm
\(\frac{1}{f_e}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_{\mathrm{e}}}\) – \(\frac{1}{v_e}\) (For virtual image)
\(\frac{1}{u_e}\) = \(\frac{1}{f_e}\) + \(\frac{1}{v_e}\) = \(\frac{1}{5}\) + \(\frac{1}{25}\)
⇒ \(\frac{1}{u_e}\) = \(\frac{25+5}{5 \times 25}\)
ue = 4.166
i) The distance between the two lenses
L = v0 + ue
L = 22 + 4.166
L = 26.166

Question 7.
The distance between two point sources of light is 24cm. Where should you place a converging lens, of focal length 9 cm, so that the images of both sources are formed at the same point ?
Answer:
Distance between two point sources of light = 24cm Focal length (f) = 9cm Radius of curvature (R) = 2f
R = 2 × 9 = 18cm
∴ Converging lens is placed at 18 cm (or) Second position of converging
lens = 24 – 18 = 6cm.
∴ position of converging lens = 18 cm (or) 6cm.

Question 8.
Find two positions of an object, placed in front of a concave mirror of focal length 15cm, so that the image formed is 3 times the size of the object.
Answer:
f = 15cm
m = 3
i) m = \(\frac{-v}{u}\) = \(\frac{f}{f-u}\)
3 = \(\frac{15}{15-u}\)
45 – 3u = 15
3u = 30
u = 10 cm

ii) m = \(\frac{\mathrm{f}}{\mathrm{u}-\mathrm{f}}\)
3 = \(\frac{15}{\mathrm{u}-15}\)
3u – 45 = 15
3u = 60
u = 20

Question 9.
When using a concave mirror, the magnification is found to be 4 times as much when the object is 25cm from the mirror as it is with the object at 40cm from the mirror, the image being real in each case. What is the focal length of the mirror?
Answer:
Given that m = 4
u = 25cm
m = \(\frac{f}{u-f}\)
4 = \(\frac{f}{25-f}\)
100 – 4f = f
100 = 5f
f = \(\frac{100}{5}\) = 20cm.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 10.
The focal length of the objective and eyepiece of a compound microscope are 4cm and 6cm respectively. If an object is placed at a distance of 6cm from the objective, what is the magnification produced by the microscope ?
Answer:
Given that f0 = -4cm, fe = 6cm, u0 = 6
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_0}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}_0}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_0}\)
\(\frac{1}{v_0}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_0}\) – \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_0}\) = \(\frac{1}{4}-\frac{1}{6}\)
\(\frac{1}{v_0}\) = \(\frac{2}{24}\)
υ0 = 12 cm.
Magnifying power m = \(\frac{\mathrm{v}_0}{\mathrm{u}_0}\left(1+\frac{\mathrm{D}}{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{e}}}\right)\)
= \(\frac{12}{6}\left[1+\frac{25}{6}\right]\) = \(2\left[\frac{31}{6}\right]\) = \(\frac{62}{6}\)
m = 10.33

Textual Exercises

Question 1.
A small candle, 2.5 cm in size is placed at 27 cm in front of a concave mirror of radius of curvature 36 cm. At what distance from the mirror should a screen be placed in order to obtain a sharp image? Describe the nature and size of the image. If the candle is moved closer to the mirror, how would the screen have to be moved ?
Answer:
u = – 27cm, R = – 36cm, f = – 18cm
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\) + \(\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) ⇒ \(\frac{-1}{27}+\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{-1}{18}\)
\(\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{1}{27}-\frac{1}{18}\) ⇒ \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}}\) = \(\frac{-1}{54}\)
v = – 54 cm.
The Screen should be placed 54cm from the mirror
m = \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{\mathrm{O}}\) = \(\frac{-\mathrm{V}}{\mathrm{u}}\) ⇒ \(\frac{\mathrm{I}}{2.5}\) = \(\frac{-54}{27}\)
U = – 5cm
∴ The image is real, inverted and magnified. If the candle is moved closer, the screen would have moved farther and farther. Closer than 18cm from the mirror, the image gets virtual and cannot be collected on the screen.

Question 2.
A 4.5 cm needle is placed 12 cm away from a convex mirror of focal length 15 cm. Give the location of the image and the magnification.
Answer:
O = 4.5 cm, u = -12cm, f = 15cm
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 31
Image is virtual and erect and is formed behind the mirror.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 32
As the needle is moved further from the mirror, the image moves towards the focus and gets progressively diminished in size.

Question 3.
A tank is filled with water to a height of 12.5 cm. The apparent depth of a needle lying at the bottom of the tank is measured by a microscope to be 2.4 cm. What is the refractive index of water ? If water is replaced by a liquid of refractive index 1.63 up to the same height, by what distance would the microscope have to be moved to focus on the needle again ?
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 33
Distance by which image becomes raised = 9.4 – 7.67 = 1.73 = 1.7cm the microscope will be moved up by 1.7cm to focus on the needle again.

Question 4.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 34
The above 3 Figures (a) and (b) show refraction of a ray in air incident at 60° with the normal to a glass-air and water- air figures interface respectively. Predict the angle of refraction in glass when the angle of incidence in water is 45° with, the normal to a water-glass interface [Fig. (c)]
Answer:
1st Case:
Angle of incidence i = 60°
Angle of refraction r = 35°
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 35
3rd Case :
Angle of incidence i = 45°
Angle of refraction = ?
wrg = \(\frac{\sin i}{\sin r}\) = \(\frac{\sin i}{\sin r}\) = 1.28
Sin r = \(\frac{\sin 45^{\circ}}{1.28}\) = 0.5525
sin r = sin 33°54′
r = 33°44′

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 5.
A small bulb is placed at the bottom of a tank containing water to a depth of 80cm. What is the area of the surface of water through which light from the bulb can emerge out ? Refractive index of water is 1.33. (Consider the bulb to be a point source.)
Answer:
If r is the radius of the large circle from which light comes out, C is the critical angle for water – air interface, then
tan C = \(\frac{\mathrm{DB}}{\mathrm{DO}}\) = \(\frac{\mathbf{r}}{\mathbf{d}}\)
r = d tan C
Area of circle,
A = πr²
A = π(d tan C)2
A = πd².\(\frac{\sin ^2 C}{\cos ^2 C}\)
A = πd².\(\frac{\sin ^2 C}{1-\sin ^2 C}\)
But Sin C = \(\frac{1}{\mu}\) = \(\frac{1}{1.33}\) ≈ 0.75
A = \(\frac{\pi(0.8)^2(0.75)^2}{1-(0.75)^2}\) = 2.6m2

Question 6.
A prism is made of glass of unknown refractive index. A parallel beam of light is incident on a face of the prism. The angle of minimum deviation is measured to be 40°. What is the refractive index of the material of the prism ? The refracting angle of the prism is 60°. If the prism is placed in water (refractive index 1.33), predict the new angle of minimum deviation of a parallel beam of light.
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 36
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 37

Question 7.
Double-convex lenses are to be manufactured from a glass of refractive index 1.55, with both faces of the same radius of curvature. What is the radius of curvature required if the focal length is to be 20cm ?
Answer:
\(\frac{\mu_2}{\mu_1}\) = μ = 1.55
R1 = R, R2 = -R
f = 20
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 38

Question 8.
A beam of light converges at a point P. Now a lens is placed in the path of the convergent beam 12 cm from P. At what point does the beam converge if the lens is (a) a convex lens of focal length 20 cm, and (b) a concave lens of focal length 16 cm ?
Answer:
Here the object is virtual and the image is real u = + 12 cm (object on right and virtual)
a) f = + 20cm
Lens formula is \(\frac{-1}{\mathrm{u}}\) + \(\frac{1}{v}[latex] = \)\frac{1}{f}[/latex]
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 39
i. e., u = 7.5 cm (image on right and real) It is located 7.5 cm from the lens,

b) f = – 16cm
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 40
Image will be located 48cm from the lens.

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 9.
An object of size 3.0cm is placed 14cm in front of a concave lens of focal length 21 cm. Describe the image produced by the lens. What happens if the object is moved further away from the lens ?
Answer:
‘O’ = 3.0cm
u = – 14cm, f = -21cm
\(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{f}\) ⇒ \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{14}\) = \(\frac{-1}{21}\)
\(\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{-1}{21}-\frac{1}{14}\)
υ = \(\frac{-42}{5}\) = – 8.4 cm
Image is erect, virtual and located 8.4cm from the lens on the same side as the object. Using the relation,
\(\frac{I}{O}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{v}}{\mathrm{u}}\)
υ = \(\frac{8.4}{15}\) × 5 = 1.8cm

As the object is moved away from the lens, the virtual image moves towards the focus of the lens and progressively diminishes in size. (When u = 21 cm, v = -10.5 cm and when u = ∞, v = -21 cm)

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 10.
What is the focal length of a convex lens of focal length 30cm in contact with a concave lens of focal length 20cm ? Is the system a converging or a diverging lens ? Ignore thickness of the lenses.
Answer:
Given f1 = 30 cm, f2 = -20 cm, f = ?
f = \(\frac{\mathrm{f}_1 \mathrm{f}_2}{\mathrm{f}_1+\mathrm{f}_2}\)
f = \(\frac{30 \times(-20)}{30-20}\) = -60cm
Thus the system is a diverging lens of focal length 60cm.

Question 11.
A compound microscope consists of an objective lens of focal length 2.0cm and an eyepiece of focal length 6.2 5cm separated by a distance of 15cm. How far from the objective should an object be placed in order to obtain the final image at (a) the least distance of distinct vision (2 5cm), and (b) at infinity? What is the magnifying power of the microscope in each case?
Answer:
a) Ve = 25 cm
fe = 6.25 cm.
Using lens formula,
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 41
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 42

Question 12.
A person with a normal near point (25cm) using a compound microscope with objective of focal length 8.0 mm and an eyepiece of focal length 2.5 cm can bring an object placed at 2.0 mm from the objective in sharp focus. What is the separation between the two lenses? Calculate the magnifying power of the microscope.
Answer:
Angular magnification of the eye piece for image at 25 cm
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 43
u = –\(\frac{25}{11}\) = -2.27 cm
∴ Distance between objective and eye piece
= v + |u| = 7.2 + 2.27 = 9.47cm
Magnifying power of microscope
= \(\frac{7.2}{0.9} \times \frac{-25}{\frac{-25}{11}}\) = 88

Question 13.
A small telescope has an objective lens of focal length 144 cm and an eyepiece of focal length 6.0 cm. What is the magnifying power of the telescope ? What is the separation between the objective and the eyepiece?
Answer:
a) For normal adjustment
M.P of telescope = \(\frac{f_0}{f_e}\) = \(\frac{144}{6}\) = 24
b) The length of the telescope in normal adjustment
L = f0 + fe = 144 + 6
= 150 cm.

Question 14.
a) A giant refracting telescope at an observatory has an objective lens of focal length 15 m. If an eyepiece of
focal length 1.0 cm is used, what is the angular magnification of the telescope?
b) If this telescope is used to view the moon, what is the diameter of the image of the moon formed by the objective lens ? The diameter of the moon is 3.48 × 106m, and radius of lunar orbit is 3.8 × 108m.
Answer:
a) Anglular magnification
= \(\frac{f_0}{f_e}\) = \(\frac{15}{0.01}\) = 1500
b) if d is the diameter of the image (in cm)
\(\frac{\mathrm{d}}{1500}\) = \(\frac{3.48 \times 10^6}{3.8 \times 10^8}\)
d = 13.7

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 15.
Use the mirror equation to deduce that:
a) an object placed between f and 2f of a concave mirror produces a real image beyond 2f.
b) a convex mirror always produces a virtual image independent of the location of the object.
c) the virtual image produced by a convex mirror is always diminished in size and is located between the focus and the pole.
d) an object placed between the pole and focus of a concave mirror produces a virtual and enlarged image.

[Note : This exercise helps you deduce algebraically properties of images that one obtains from explicit ray diagrams.]
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 44
Since for concave mirror, f is negative, υ becomes negative.
It means image produced is real and beyond 2f.

b) For mirror formula,
υ = \(\frac{\mathbf{u f}}{\mathbf{u}-\mathbf{f}}\)
since for a convex mirror, fis positive and u is always negative, u will be always positive image and will always be formed behind the mirror and will be virtual.

c) For relation, m = \(\frac{v-f}{f}\) positive for convex mirror, m will always be negative and less than one. Hence virtual image formed will always be diminished.
For relation, m = \(\frac{v-f}{f}\) and m being negative, υ will always be less than f. Hence image will be formed between pole and focus.

d) When u > 0 < f we get m = \(\frac{f}{u-f}\) = \(\frac{f}{(>0<f)-f}\) = \(\frac{f}{(>-f<0)}\) = > -1
(∵ m is negative, image is virtual and enlarged because is numerically >1).

Question 16.
A small pin fixed on a table top is viewed from above from a distance of 50 cm. By What distance would the pin appear to be raised if it is viewed from the same point through a 15 cm thick glass slab held parallel to the table ? Refractive index of glass = 1.5. Does the answer depend on the location of the slab ?
Answer:
μ = 1.5; real thickness = 15 cm
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 45
∴ Apparent Depth = \(\frac{15}{1.5}\) = 10 cm
∴ Pin appears raised by 15 – 10 = 5 cm.
The result is independent of the location of the slab.

Question 17.
a) Figure shows a cross-section of a light pipe made of a glass fibre of refractive index 1.68. The outer covering of the pipe is made of a material of refractive index 1.44. What is the range of the angles of the incident rays with the axis of the pipe for which total reflections inside the pipe take place, as shown in the figure.

b) What is the answer if there is no outer covering of the pipe ?
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 46
Answer:
a)
μ = \(\frac{1.68}{1.44}\) = \(\frac{1}{\sin C}\)
Sin C = \(\frac{1.44}{1.68}\) = 0.8571
C = 59°
Total internal reflection takes place when i > 59° or angle r may have value between 0 to 31°
rmax = 31°
Now \(\frac{\sin \mathrm{i}_{\max }}{\sin \mathrm{r}_{\max }}\) = 1.68
\(\frac{\sin i_{\max }}{\sin 31^{\circ}}\) = 1.68
sin imax = 0.8562, i<sub.max = 60°
Thus all incident rays of angles in the range 0 < i < 60° will suffer total internal reflections in the pipe.

b) If there is no outer covering of the pipe
Sin C = \(\frac{1}{\mu}\)
= \(\frac{1}{1.68}\) = 0.5962
sin C = sin 36.5°
C = 36.5°

Question 18.
Answer the following questions :
a) You have learnt that plane and convex mirrors produce virtual images of objects. Can they produce, real images under some circumstances ? Explain.
b) A virtual image, we always say, cannot be caught on a screen. Yet when we ‘see’ a virtual image, we are obviously bringing it on to the ‘screen’ (i.e., the retina) of our eye. Is there a contradiction ?
c) A diver under water, looks obliquely at a fisherman standing on the bank of a lake. Would the fisherman look taller or shorter to the diver than what he actually is ?
d) Does the apparent depth of a tank of water change if viewed obliquely ? If so, does the apparent depth increase or decrease ?
e) The refractive index of diamond is much greater than that of ordinary glass. Is this fact of some use to a diamond cutter ?
Answer:
a) Rays converging to a point (behind) a plane or convex mirror are reflected to a point infront of the mirror on the screen. In other words a plane or convex mirror can produce a real image if the object is virtual

b) When the reflected or refracted rays are divergent, the image is virtual. The divergent rays can be converged on to a screen by means of an appropriate converging lens. The convex lens of the eye does just that the virtual image here serves as a object for the lens to produce a real image. The screen here is not located at the position of the virtual image. There is no contradiction.

c) The rays starting from the head of the fisherman and incident on water become bent towards normal and appear to come from a higher point.
AF is real height of fisherman. Rays starting from A, bend towards normal. For diver they appear to come from A1, A1 F becomes apparent height of fisherman, which is more than real height.

d) The apparent depth for oblique viewing decreases from its value for near-normal viewing.

e) Refractive index of diamond is about 2.42, much larger than that of ordinary glass. The critical angle for diamond is above 24°, much less than that of glass. A skilled diamond cutter exploits the large range of angles of incidence (in the diamond) 24° to 90° to ensure that light entering the diamond is totally reflected from many faces before getting out thus producing a sparkling effect.

Question 19.
The image of a small electric bulb fixed on the wall of a room is to be obtained on the opposite wall 3m away by means of a large convex lens: What is the maximum possible focal length of the lens required for the purpose ?
Answer:
Let,
υ = + υ
∴ u = -(3 – υ)
fmax = ?
Now, \(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{-(3-v)}\)
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{3-v}\) ⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{3-v+v}{(3-v) v}\)
3υ – υ2 = 3f
For f to be maximum d(f) = 0
i.e d(3υ – υ2) = 0
3 – 2 υ = 0
υ = 3/2 = 1.5 m
Hence, u = -(3 – 1.5)
= -1.5m
and
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}\) – \(\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{1.5}\) – \(\frac{1}{-1.5}\) = \(\frac{1+1}{1.5}\)
= \(\frac{2}{1.5}\) = 0.75m

Question 20.
A screen is placed 90 cm from an object. The image of the object on the screen is formed by a convex lens at two different locations separated by 20 cm. Determine the focal length of the lens.
Answer:
a) Distance between object and image D = 90 cm = u + υ
Distance between two’ positions of lens d = 20 = u = υ
u = 55 cm and υ = 35 cm.
For lens formula,
\(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) = \(\frac{1}{55}\) + \(\frac{1}{35}\) = \(\frac{18}{385}\)
f = \(\frac{385}{18}\) = 21.4

Question 21.
a) Determine the ‘effective focal length’ of the combination of the two lenses in Exercise 10, if they are placed 8.0cm apart with their principal axes coincident. Does the answer depend on which side of the combination a beam of parallel light is incident ? Is the notion of effective focal length of this system useful at all ?
b) An object 1.5 cm in size is placed on the side of the convex lens in the arrangement (a) above. The distance between the object and the convex lens is 40cm. Determine the magni-fication produced by the two-lens is 40cm.
Answer:
a) Here f1 = 30cm, f2 = -20cm,
d = 8.0cm, f = ?

i) Let a parallel beam be incident on the convex lens first. If 2nd lens were absent, then
u1 = ∞ and f1 = 30cm
As \(\frac{1}{v_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_1}\) = \(\frac{1}{f_1}\)
\(\frac{1}{v_1}\) = \(\frac{1}{\infty}\) = \(\frac{1}{30}\)
υ1 = 30 cm
The image would now act as a virtual object for 2nd lens.
υ2 = + (30 – 8) = + 22 cm
υ2 = ? f2 = – 20 cm
As \(\frac{1}{v_2}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_2}+\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}_2}\)
\(\frac{1}{v_2}\) = \(\frac{1}{-20}+\frac{1}{22}\) = \(\frac{-11+10}{220}\) = \(\frac{-1}{220}\)
υ2 = -220 cm
∴ Parallel incident beam would appear to diverge from a point 220 – 4 = 216 cm from the centre of the two lens system,

ii) Suppose a parallel beam of light from the left is incident first on the concave lens.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 47
This image acts as a real object for the 2nd lens.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 48
∴ The parallel beam appears to diverge from a point 420 – 4 = 416 cm, on the left of the centre of the two lens system From the above discussion, we observe that the answer depends on which side of the lens system the parallel beam is incident. Therefore, the notion of effective focal length does not seem to be useful here.

b) Here, h1 = 1.5 cm, u1 = 40 cm, m = ?, h2 = ? for the 1st lens, \(\frac{1}{v_1}-\frac{1}{u_1}\) = \(\frac{1}{f_1}\)
\(\frac{1}{v_1}\) = \(\frac{1}{p_1}+\frac{1}{u_1}\) = \(\frac{1}{30}-\frac{1}{40}\) = \(\frac{1}{120}\)
υ1 = 120 cm
Magnitude of magnification produced by first lens,
m1 = \(\frac{v_1}{u_1}=\frac{120}{40}\) = 3
The image formed by 1st lens as virtual object for the 2nd lens.
υ2 = 120 – 8 = 112 cm, f2 = – 20cm
υ2 = ?
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 49
Magnitude of Magnification produced by second lens
m2 = \(\frac{\mathrm{v}_2}{\mathrm{u}}\) = \(\frac{112 \times 20}{92 \times 112}\) = \(\frac{20}{92}\)
Net magnification produced by the combination
m = m1 × m2
= 3 × \(\frac{20}{92}\) = \(\frac{60}{92}\) = 0.652
∴ size of image h2 = mh1
= 0.652 × 1.5
= 0.98 cm

Question 22.
At what angle should a ray of light be incident on the face of a prism of refracting angle 60° so that it just suffers total internal reflection at the other face ? The refractive index of the material of the prism is 1.524.
Answer:
i1 = ?, A = 60°, μ = 1.524
μ = \(\frac{1}{\sin C}\)
C = r2
sin C = sin r2 = \(\frac{1}{\mu}=\frac{1}{1.524}\) = 0.6561
r2 = 41°
As r1 + r2 = A
r1 = A – r2 = 60° – 41° = 19°
μ = \(\frac{\sin i_1}{\sin r_1}\)
sin i1 = 1.524 sin 19°
= 1.524 × 0.3256
= 0.4962
i1 = 29°451

AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments

Question 23.
You are given prisms made of crown glass and flint glass with a wide variety of angles. Suggest a combination of prisms which will
a) deviate a pencil of white light without much dispersion.
b) disperse (and displace) a pencil of white light without much deviation.
Answer:
i) For no dispersion, angular dispersion produced by two prisms should be zero
i.e. (μb – μ) A + (μb – μ’r) A’ = 0
As (μ’b – μ’r) for flint glass is more than that for grown glass, therefore A’ < A i.e ., flint glass prism of smaller angle has to be suitably combined with crown glass prism of larger angle.

ii) For almost no deviation (μv – 1) A + (μ’y – 1) A’ = 0
Taking crown glass prism of certain angle, we go on-increasing angle of flint glass prism till this condition is met. In the final combination however, angle of flint glass prism will be smaller than the angle of crown glass prism as μ’y for flint glass is more than μy for crown glass.

Question 24.
For a normal eye, the far point is at infinity and the near point of distinct vision is about 25cm in front of the eye. The cornea of the eye provides a converging power of about 40 diopters, and the least converging power of the eye- lens behind the cornea is about 20 diopters. From this rough data estimate the range of accommodation (i.e., the range of converging power of the eye-lens) of a normal eye. ”
Answer:
To observe objects at infinity, the eye uses its least converging power = 40 + 20 = 60D
∴ Distance between cornea eye lens and retina
focal length of eye lens = \(\frac{100}{p}\) = \(\frac{100}{60}\) = \(\frac{5}{3}\) cm
To focus an object at the near point u = -25cm, v = 5/3 cm f = ? –
\(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(-\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}+\frac{1}{v}\) ⇒ \(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{25}+\frac{3}{5}\) = \(\frac{1+15}{25}\)
= 16/25
f = 25/16 cm
Power = \(\frac{100}{f}\) = \(\frac{100}{25 / 16}\) = 64D
Power of eye lens = 64 – 40 = 24D
Hence range of accommodation of eye lens is roughly 20 to 24 dioptre.

Question 25.
Does short-sightedness (myopia) or long-sightedness (hypermetropia) imply necessarily that the eye has partially lost its ability of accommodation? If not, what might cause these defects of vision?
Answer:
No, a person may have normal ability of accommodation and yet he may be myopic or hyper metropic. Infact, myopia arises when length of eye ball gets shortened.
However, when eye ball has normal length, but the eye lens loses partially its power of accommodation, the defect is called Presbiopia.

Question 26.
A myopic person has been using spectacles of power – 1.0 dioptre for distant vision. During old age he also needs to use separate reading glass of power + 2.0 dioptres. Explain whàt may have happened.
Answer:
Here u = -25cm, y = -50cm, f = ?
\(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) ⇒ –\(\frac{1}{50}\) + \(\frac{1}{25}\) = \(\frac{1}{f}\)
\(\frac{-1+2}{50}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) or f = 50 cm
As P = \(\frac{100}{f}\) = \(\frac{100}{50}\) = + 2 dioptres.

Question 27.
A person looking at a person wearing a shirt with a pattern comprising vertical and horizontal lines is able to see the vertical lines more distinctly than the horizontal ones. What is this defect due to ? How is such a defect of vision corrected ?
Answer:
This defect is called Astigmatism. It arises because curvature of cornea plus eye lens refracting system is-not the same in diffreht planes. As vertical lines are seen distinctly, the curvature in the vertical plane is enough, but in the horizontal , plane, curvature is insufficient.
This defect is removed by using a cylindrical lens with its axis along the vertical.

Question 28.
A man with normal near point (25 cm) reads a book with small print using a magnifying glass: a thin convex lens of focal length 5 cm.
a) What is the closest and the farthest distance at which he should keep the lens from the page so that he can read the book when viewing through the magnifying glass ?
b) What is the maximum and the minimum angular magnification (magnifying power) possible using the above simple microscope ?
Answer:
a) Here, f = 5 cm, u = ?
For the closest distance; v = – 25cm
As \(\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{u}\)
\(\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{v}-\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{-25}-\frac{1}{5}\) = \(\frac{-1-5}{25}\)
u’ = \(\frac{25}{-6}\) – 4.2 cm
This is the closest distance at which he can read the book.
For the farthest distance, v’ = ∞, u’ = ?
As \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{v}^{\prime}}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}^{\prime}}\)
\(\frac{1}{v^{\prime}}\) = \(\frac{1}{v^i}-\frac{1}{f}\) = \(\frac{1}{\infty}-\frac{1}{5}\) = \(\frac{-1}{5}\)
u’ = -5cm
This is the farthest distance at which he can real the book.

b) Max. Angular magnification
m = \(\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{u}}\) = \(\frac{25}{25 / 6}\) = 6
Min. Angular magnification
m’ = \(\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{u}^{\prime}}\) = \(\frac{25}{5}\) = 5

Question 29.
A card sheet divided into squares each of size 1 mm2 is being viewed at a distance of 9 cm through a magnifying glass (a converging lens of focal length 9cm) held close to the eye.
a) What is the magnification in produced by the lens ? How much is the area of each square in the virtual image ?
b) What is the angular magnification (magnifying power) of the lens ?
c) Is the magnification in (a) equal to the magnifying power in (b) ? Explain.
Answer:
a) Here, area of each (object) square 1mm2,
u – 9cm, f = 10cm
\(\frac{1}{v}\) = \(\frac{1}{f}+\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{10} \frac{-1}{9}\) = \(\frac{-1}{90}\)
v = -90cm
Magnification, m = \(\frac{v}{|u|}=\frac{90}{9}=10\)
∴ Area of each square in virtual image = (10)2 × 1 = 100 sq,mm

b) Magnifying power = \(\frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{u}}\) = 25/9 = 2.8
c) No, Magnification in (a) which is (υ/u) cannot be equal to magnifying power in (b) which is (dlu) unless v = d ie., image is located at the least distance of distinct vision.

Question 30.
a) At what distance should the lens be held from the figure in Exercise 2.29 in order to view the squares distinctly with the maximum possible magnifying power ?
b) What is the magnification in this case ?
c) Is the magnification equal to the magnifying power in this case ? Explain.
Answer:
i) Here, υ = -25cm, f = 10cm, u = ?
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 50
Yes, the magnification and magnify-ing power in this case are equal, because image is formed at the least distance of distinct vision.

Question 31.
What should be the distance between the object in Exercise 30 and the magnifying glass if the virtual image of each square in the figure is to have an , area of 6.25 mm2. Would you be able to see the squares distinctly with your eyes very close to the magnifier ?
[Note : Exercises 29 to31 will help you clearly understand the difference between magnification in absolute size ‘ and the angular magnification (or magnifying power) of an instrument.]
Answer:
Here, magnification in area = 6.25
linear magnification m = \(\sqrt{6.25}\) = 2.5
As m = \(\frac{v}{u}\) or v = mu = 2.5u
As \(\frac{1}{v}\) – \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}}\)
\(\frac{1}{2.5 \mathrm{u}}\) – \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{u}}\) = \(\frac{1}{10}\)
\(\frac{1-2.5}{2.5 u}\) = \(\frac{1}{10}\)
u = -6cm
y = 2.5u = 2.5 (-6) = -15cm
as the virtual image is at 15cm; where as distance of distinct vision is 25cm, therefore, the image cannot be seen distinctly by the eye.

Question 32.
Answer the following questions :
a) The angle subtended at the eye by an object is equal to the angle subtended at the eye by the virtual image produced by a magnifying glass. In what sense then does a magnifying glass provide angular magnification ?
b) In viewing through a magnifying glass, one usually positions one’s eyes very close to the lens. Does angular magnification change if the eye is moved back ?
c) Magnifying power of a simple microscope is inversely proportional to the focal length of the lens. What then stops us from using a convex lens of smaller and smaller focal length and achieving greater and greater magnifying power ?
d) Why must both the objective and the eyepiece of a compound microscope have short focal lengths ?
e) When viewing through a compound microscope, our eyes should be positioned not on the eyepiece but a short distance away from it for best viewing. Why ? How much should be that short distance between the eye and eyepiece ?
Answer:
a) It is true that angular size of image is equal to the angular size of the object. By using magnifying glass, we keep the object far more closer to the eye than at 25cm, its normal position without use of glass. The closer object has larger angular size than the same object at 25cm. It is in this sense that angular magnification is achieved.

b) yes, the angluar magnification changes, if the eye is moved back. This is because angle subtended at the eye would be slightly less than the angle subtended at the lens. The effect is negligible when image is at much larger distance.

c) Theoretically, it is true, However, when we decrease focal length, observations both spherical and chromatic become more pronounced. Further, it is difficult to grind lenses of very small focal lengths.

d) Angular magnification of eye piece is \(\left(1+\frac{d}{f_e}\right)\). This increase as fe decreases. Further, magnification if objective lens is \(\frac{v}{u}\). As object lies close to focus of objective lens u ≈ f0. To increase this magnification (υ/f0), f0 should be smaller.

e) The image of objective lens in eye pie is called ‘eye ring’ All the rays from the object refracted by the objective go through the eye ring. Therefore, ideal position for our eyes for viewing is this eye ring only.

When eye is too close to the eye piece, field of view reduces and eyes do not collect much of the light. The precise, location of the eye ring would depend upon the separation between the objective and eye piece, and also on focal length of the eye piece.

Question 33.
An angular magnification (magnifying power) of 30X is desired using an objective of focal length 1.25 cm and an eyepiece of focal length 5cm. How will you set up the compound microscope ?
Answer:
In normal ajustment, image is formed at least distance of distinet vision, d = 25cm Angular Magnification of eye piece = \(\left(1+\frac{d}{f_e}\right)=\left(1+\frac{25}{5}\right)\) = 6 As total Magnification is 30, Magnification of objective lens.
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 51
i.e. object should be held at 1.5cm in-front of objective lens
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 52
∴ Seperation between the objective lens and eye piece
= |ue| + |v0|
= 4.17 + 7.5.
= 11.67cm

Question 34.
A small telescope has an objective lens of focal length 140cm and an eyepiece of focal length 5.0 cm. What is the magnifying power of the telescope for viewing distant objects when
a) the telescope is in normal adjustment (i.e., when the final image is at infinity) ?
b) the final image is formed at the least distance of distinct vision (25 cm) ?
Answer:
Here, f0 = 140cm, fe = 5.0cm
Magnifying power = ?
a) In normal adjustment,
Magnifying power
= \(\frac{f_0}{-f_e}\) = \(\frac{140}{-5}\) = -28

b) When final image is at the least distance of distinct vision, Magnifying power
= \(\frac{-\mathrm{f}_0}{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{e}}}\left(1+\frac{\mathrm{f}_{\mathrm{e}}}{\mathrm{d}}\right)\) = \(\frac{-140}{5}\left(1+\frac{5}{25}\right)\) = -33.6

Question 35.
a) For the telescope described in Exercise 34 (a), what is the separation between the objective lens and the eyepiece ?
b) If this telescope is used to view a 100 m tall tower 3 km away, what is the height of the image of the tower formed by the objective lens ?
c) What is the height of the final image of the tower if it is formed at 25 cm ?
Answer:
a) Here, in normal adjustment, seperation between objective lens and eye lens = f0 + fe = 140 + 5 = 145cm

b) Angle subtended by tower 100m tall at 3km
α = \(\frac{100}{3 \times 1000}\) = \(\frac{1}{30}\) radian
if his the height of image formed by the objective, then
α = \(\frac{\mathrm{h}}{\mathrm{f}_0}\) = \(\frac{h}{140}\)
∴ \(\frac{\mathrm{h}}{140}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{1}}{30}\)
h = \(\frac{\mathrm{140}}{30}\) = 4.7 cm

c) Magnifying produced by eye piece
= (1 + \(\frac{d}{f e}\)) = 1 + \(\frac{25}{5}\) = 6
∴ Height of final image = 4.7 × 6 = 28.2cm

Question 36.
A cassegrain telescope is built with the mirrors 20mm apart. If the radius of curvature of the large mirror is 220 mm and the small mirror is 140mm. where will the final image of an object at infinity be ?
Answer:
Here, radius of curvature of objective mirror R1 = 220 mm radius of curvature of secondary mirror R2 = 140mm;
f2 = \(\frac{\mathrm{R}_2}{2}=\frac{140}{2}\) = 70mm
Distance between the two mirrors, d = 20mm. When object is at infinity, parallel rays falling on objective mirror, on reflection, would collect at its focus at
f1 = \(\frac{\mathrm{R}_1}{2}=\frac{220}{2}\) = 110mm
Instead, they fall on secondary mirror at 20mm from objective mirror.
∴ For secondary mirror, u = f1 – d = 110 – 20 = 90 mm
From \(\frac{1}{v}+\frac{1}{u}\) = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_2}\)
υ = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{f}_2} \frac{-1}{\mathrm{u}}\) = \(\frac{1}{70}-\frac{1}{90}\) = \(\frac{9-7}{630}\) = \(\frac{2}{630}\)
υ = \(\frac{630}{2}\) = 315 mm = 31.5 cm to the right of secondary mirror

Question 37.
Light incident normally on a plane mirror attached to a galvanometer coil retraces backwards as shown in Fig. A current in the coil produces a deflection of 3.5° of the mirror. What is the displacement of the reflected spot of light on a screen placed 1.5 m away?
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 54
Answer:
Here, θ = 3.5°
x = 1.5m, d = ?
When the mirror turns through an angle θ, the reflected ray turns through double the angle.
2θ = 2 × 3.5° = 7° = \(\frac{7 \pi}{180}\) rad
from figure,
tan 2θ = \(\frac{\text { SA }}{\mathrm{OS}}\) = \(\frac{\mathrm{d}}{1.5} \times \mathrm{d}\)
= 1.5 × \(\frac{7 \pi}{180} \mathrm{~m}\) = 0.18m
d = 1.5 tan 2θ
≈ 1.5(2θ)
= 1.5 × \(\frac{7 \pi}{180} \mathrm{~m}\) = 0.18m

Question 38.
Figure shows an equiconvex lens (of refractive index 1.50) in contact with a liquid layer on top of a plane mirror. A
small needle with its tip on the principal axis is moved along the axis until its inverted image is found at the position of the needle. The distance of the needle from the lens is measured to be 45.0 cm. The liquid is removed and the experiment is repeated. The new distance is measured to be 30.0cm. What is the refractive index of the liquid?
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 55
Answer:
Let focal length of convex lens of glass = f1 = 30cm focal length of plano concave lens of liquid = f2 combined focal length, F = 45.0cm
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 56
For liquid lens
AP Inter 2nd Year Physics Study Material Chapter 2 Ray Optics and Optical Instruments 58

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Andhra Pradesh BIEAP AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Lesson 3(b) Chemical Kinetics Textbook Questions and Answers.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Lesson 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Very Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Define the speed or rate of a reaction.
Answer:
The change in the concentration of a reactant (or) product in unit time is called the speed or rate of a reaction.
(or)
The decrease in the concentration of a reactant (or) increases in the concentration of product per unit time.

Question 2.
Assuming that the volume of the system is constant, derive the expression for the average rate of the system R → P in terms of R and R [time = ‘t’ sec] [R = reactant, P = product].
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 1

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 3.
What are the units of rate of reaction?
Answer:
Units of rate of reaction – moles/Lit × sec – moles. Lit-1 . sec-1

Question 4.
Draw the graphs that relate the concentrations .(C) of the reactants and the reaction times (t) and the concentrations of the products (C) and the reaction times (t) in chemical reactions.
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 2

Question 5.
Write the equation for the rate of the reaction.
\(5 \mathrm{Br}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+\mathrm{BrO}_{3(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+6 \mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+} \longrightarrow 3 \mathrm{Br}_{2(\mathrm{aq})}+3 \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}_{(\text {) }}\)
Answer:
Given reaction is
\(5 \mathrm{Br}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+\mathrm{BrO}_{3(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}+6 \mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+} \longrightarrow 3 \mathrm{Br}_{2(\mathrm{aq})}+3 \mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}_{(\text {) }}\)
Rate of reaction = \(=-\frac{1}{5} \frac{\Delta\left[\mathrm{Br}^{-}\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}=\frac{-\Delta\left[\mathrm{BrO}_3^{-}\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}=\frac{-1}{6} \frac{\Delta\left[\mathrm{H}^{+}\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}=\frac{-1}{3} \frac{\Delta\left[\mathrm{Br}_2\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}=\frac{1}{3} \frac{\Delta\left[\mathrm{H}_2 \mathrm{O}\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}\)

Question 6.
What is rate law ? Illustrate with an example.
Answer:
The equation that describes mathematically the dependence of the rate of a reaction on the concentration terms of the reactions is known as the rate equation (or) rate law.
Eg : 2A + 3B → 3C
Rate, of the given reaction ∝ [A]2 [B]3

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 7.
Mention a reaction for which the exponents of concentration terms are not the same as their stoichiometric coefficients in the rate equation.
Answer:
The following are the reactions for which the exponents of concentration terms are not the same as their stoichiometric coefficients in the rate equation.
CHCl3 + Cl2 → CCl4 + HCl
rate = k[CHCl3] [Cl2]1/2
CH3COOC2H5 + H2O → CH3COOH + C2H5OH
rate = k[CHCOOC2H5] [H2O]1/2

Question 8.
Define Order of a reaction. Illustrate your answer with an example. [T.S. Mar. 15]
Answer:
Order of a reaction : The sum of the powers of the concentration terms of the reactants present in the rate equation is called order of a reaction.
Order of a reaction can be 0, 1, 2, 3, and even a fraction
Eg. : 1) N2O5 → N2O4 + \(\frac{1}{2}\) O2
rate ∝ [N2O5]
∴ It is a first order reaction.

2) 2N2O → 2N2 + O2
rate ∝ [N2O]2
∴ It is 2nd order reaction.

Question 9.
What are elementary reactions ?
Answer:
The reactions taking place in one step are called elementary reactions.

Question 10.
What are complex reactions ? Name one Complex reaction.
Answer:
A sequence of elementary reactions, reactants give the products, the reactions are called complex reactions.
Eg: Oxidation of Ethane to CO2 and H2O passes through a series of intermediate steps in which alcohol, aldehyde and acid are formed.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 11.
Give the units of rate constants for Zero, first order and second order reactions.
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 3

Question 12.
Define molecularity of a reaction. Illustrate with an example.
Answer:
The number of reacting species (atoms, ions or molecules) taking parts in an elementary reaction, which must colloid simultaneously to bring about a chemical reaction is called molecularity of a reaction.
NH4NO2 → N2 + 2H2O (Unimolecular)
2HI → H2 + I2 (Bimolecular)
2NO + O2 → 2NO2 (Trimolecular)

Question 13.
What is rate determining step in a complex reaction ?
Answer:
The overall rate of a reaction is controlled by the slowest step in a reaction is called the rate determining step in a complex reaction.

Question 14.
Give the mechanism for the decomposition reaction of H2O2 in alkaline medium catalysed by I ions.
Answer:
Chemical equation of decomposition of H2O2 in alkaline medium is
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 4
Mechanism:

  • It is a first order reaction w.r.t. both H2O2, I
  • This reaction takes place is two steps
    1. H2O2 + I → H2O + IO
    2. H2O2 + IO → H2O + I + O2

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 15.
Write the equation relating [R], [R]0 and reaction time ‘t’ for a zero order reaction. [R] = concentration of reactant at time ‘t’ and [R]0 = initial concentration of reactant.
Answer:
Zero order reaction Rate constant k = \(\frac{[R]_0-[R]}{t}\)
Eg : Decomposition of NH3
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 6
Rate = k [NH3]0 = k
∴ \(\frac{\Delta \mathrm{x}}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}\) = k ⇒ ∆x = ∆t × k

Question 16.
Draw the graph that relates the concentration ‘R, of the reactant and ‘t’ the reaction time for a zero Order reaction.
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 5

Question 17.
Give two examples for zero Order reactions. [A.P. Mar. 19]
Answer:
Examples for zero order reactions

  1. AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 6
  2. AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 7

Question 18.
Write the Integrated equation for a first order reaction in terms of [R], [R]0 and ‘t’.
Answer:
[Rl = Concentration of reaction after time ‘t
[R]0 = Initial concentrations of reactant
∴ k = \(\frac{2.303}{t} \log \frac{[R]_0}{[R]}\)
This is the integrated Equation for a first order reaction.

Question 19.
Give two examples for gaseous first order reactions. [Mar. 14]
Answer:
The following are the examples for gaseous first order reactions
N2O5(g) → N2O4(g)g + \(\frac{1}{2}\) O2(g)
SO2Cl2(g) → SO2(g) + Cl2(g)

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 20.
For the reaction A(g) → B(g) + C(g), write the integrated rate equation in terms of total pressure ‘P and the partial pressures pApBpC.
Answer:
Given
A(g) → B(g) + C(g)
p = pA + pB + pC
k = (\(\frac{2.303}{t}\)) log (\(\frac{\mathrm{p}_0}{\mathrm{p}_{\mathrm{A}}}\))
k = (\(\frac{2.303}{t}\)) log (\(\frac{\mathrm{p}_0}{2 \mathrm{p}_{\mathrm{i}}-\mathrm{p}_{\mathrm{t}}}\))
p0 = initial pressure
Pi = Total pressure
pA, pB, pC are partial pressures.

Question 21.
What is half-life of a reaction ? Illustrate your answer with an example. .
Answer:
The time required for the initial concentration of the reactants to become half of it’s value during the progress of the reaction is called half life (t1/2) of reaction.
Eg : The radio active of C-14 is exponential with a half life of 5730 years.

Question 22.
Write the equation relating the half-life (t1/2) of a reaction and the rate constant ‘k’ for first order reaction.
Answer:
Half life of first order reaction (t1/2) = \(\frac{0.693}{k}\)
k = rate constant

Question 23.
Write the equation useful to calculate half-life (t1/2) values for zero and first order reactions.
Answer:
Half life (t1/2) of zero order reaction
At half life (t1/2) [R] = \(\frac{[\mathrm{R}]_0}{2}\)
∴ t1/2 = \(\frac{[\mathrm{R}]_0 / 2}{\mathrm{k}}\)
∴ t1/2 = \(\frac{\left[\mathrm{R}_0\right]}{2 \mathrm{k}}\)
Half life of a first order reaction
t1/2 = \(\frac{0.693}{\mathrm{k}}\)
k = rate constant

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 24.
What are pseudo first order reactions ? Give one example.
Answer:
First order reactions whose molecularity is more than one are called pseudo first order reactions.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 8
Order = 1
molecularity = 2

Question 25.
Write the Arrhenius equation for the rate constant (k) of a reaction.
Answer:
Arrhenius equation is
k = A × e-Ea/RT
k = Rate constant
Ea = activation energy
R = gas constant
T = Temperature (K)

Question 26.
By how many times the rate constant increases for a rise of reaction temperature by 10°C ?
Answer:
For every 10°C rise of temperature rate constant of chemical reactions may be doubled (some times tripled).

Question 27.
Explain the term ‘activation energy’ of a reaction with a suitable diagram.
Answer:
Activation Energy : The energy required to for an intermediate called activated complex (C) during a chemical reaction is called activation energy.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 9

Question 28.
Write the equation which relates the rate constants k1 and k2 at temperatures T1 and T2 of a reaction.
Answer:
\(\log \left(\frac{\mathrm{k}_2}{\mathrm{k}_1}\right)=\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{R}}\left[\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_2}\right]\)
Ea = activation energy; R = Universal gas constant.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 29.
What is collision frequency (Z) of a reaction ? How is rate related to it for the reaction A + B → Products.
Answer:
The number of collisions per second per unit volume of the reaction mixture is called collision frequency (Z). Fora bimolecular elementary reactions.
A + B → products; Rate = ZAB.e – Ea/RT.

Question 30.
Draw the graphs between potential energy – reaction coordinates for catalysed and uncatalysed reactions.
Answer:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 10

Question 31.
What is the effect of temperature on the rate constant ?
Answer:
Most of the chemical reactions are accelerated by increase of temperature.

For a chemical reaction with rise of temperature by 10°C the rate constant is nearly doubled k = A.e-Ea/RT

Short Answer Questions

Question 1.
Define average rate of a reaction. How is the rate of reaction expressed in terms of change in the concentration of reactants and products for the following reactions.
1) 2HI(g) → H2(g) + I2(g)
2) Hg(l) + Cl2(g) → HgCl2(g)
3) 5 Br(aq) + \(\mathrm{BrO}_{3(\mathrm{aq})}^{-}\) + \(6 \mathrm{H}_{(\mathrm{aq})}^{+}\) → 3 Br2(aq) + 3 H2O(l)
Answer:
Average rate of a reaction: The change in the concentration of any one of the reactants or products per unit time is called average rate of a reaction.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 11

Question 2.
What is rate equation ? How is it obtained ? Write the rate equations for
1) 2NO(g) + O2 (g) → 2NO2 (g)
2) CHCl3 + Cl2 → CCl4 + HCl
3) CH3COOC2H5 (l) + H2O(l) → CH3COOH (aq) + C2H5OH(aq)
Answer:
The equation that describes mathematically the dependence of the rate of a reaction on the concentration terms of the reactions is known as the rate equation (or) rate law.
Eg, : 2A + 3B → 3C
Rate of the given reaction ∝ [A]2 [B]3
How to obtain: Each concentration term is raised to some power which may or may not be same as the stoichiometric coefficient of the reacting species
i) 2NO(g) + O2(g) → 2NO2(g)
\(\frac{\Delta[\mathrm{R}]}{\Delta t}\) = k [NO]2 [O2]

ii) CHCl3 + Cl2 → CCl4 + HCl
\(\frac{\Delta[\mathrm{R}]}{\Delta t}\) = k [CHCl3] [Cl2]1/2

iii) CH3COOC2H5(l) + H2O(l) → CH3COOH(aq) + C2H5OH(aq)
\(\frac{\Delta[\mathrm{R}]}{\Delta t}\) = k [CH3COOC2H5].

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 3.
Define and explain the order of a reaction. How is it obtained experimentally?
Answer:
Order of a reaction :. The sum of the powers of the concentration terms of the reactants
present in the rate equation is called order of a reaction.
Order of a reaction can be 0, 1, 2, 3, and even a fraction
Eg. : 1) N2O5 → N2O4 + \(\frac{1}{2}\) O2
rate ∝ [N2O5]
∴ It is a first order reaction.

2) 2N2O → 2N2 + O2
rate ∝ [N2O]2
∴ It is 2nd order reaction.

Order of a reaction can be determined experimentally
Half – Time (t1) method : The time required for the initial concentration (a) of the reactant to become half its value (a/2) during the progress of the reaction is called half-time (t1/2) of the reaction.
A general expression for the half life, (t1/2) is given by
t1/2 ∝ \(\frac{1}{a^{n-1}}\)
Therefore, for a given reaction two half time values (t’1/2and t”1/2) with initial concentrations a’ and a” respectively are determined experimentally and the order is established from the equation.
\(\left(\frac{t_{1 / 2}^{\prime}}{t_{1 / 2}^n}\right)=\left(\frac{a^n}{a^{\prime}}\right)^{n-1}\)
Where ‘n’ is the order of the reaction.

Question 4.
What is “moleculartiy” of a reaction ? How is it different from the ‘order’ of a reaction ? Name one bimolecular and one trimolecular gaseous reactions. [T.S. Mar. 17] [Mar. 14]
Answer:
The number of reacting species (atoms, ions or molecules) taking parts in an elementary reaction, which must colloid simultaneously to bring about a chemical reaction is called molecularity of a reaction.
NH4NO2 → N2 + 2H2O (Unimolecular)
2HI → H2 + I2 (Bimolecular)
2NO + O2 → 2NO2 ( Trimolecular)

  • Molecularity has only integer values (1, 2, 3 )
  • It has nop zero, non fraction values while order has zero, 1, 2, 3 and fractional values.
  • It is determined by reaction mechanism, order is determined experimentally.

Question 5.
Derive the integrated rate equation for a zero order reaction.
Answer:
Zero order reaction is the reaction in which rate of reaction does not depends on the concentration of reactants.
R → P
Rate = \(\frac{-\mathrm{d}[\mathrm{R}]}{\mathrm{dt}}\) = k [R]°
Rate = \(\frac{-\mathrm{d}[\mathrm{R}]}{\mathrm{dt}}\); d[R] = – k. dt
Integrating on both sides
[RJ = -kt + I …………….. (1)
I – Integration constant
At t = 0 → R = [R]0 initial concentration
I = [R]0
Substituting I = [R]0 in the above equation (1)
[R] = – kt + [R]0
k = \(\frac{\left[R_0\right]-[R]}{t}\)
This is the integrated rate equation for a zero order reaction.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 6.
Derive an integrated rate equation for a first order reaction.
Answer:
In first order reactions rate depends on only one concentration term.
R → P
Rate = k [R]; -M = – k. dt
Integration on both sides
ln [R] = – kt + I
I = Integration constant
At t = 0, [R] = [R]0 ⇒ ln[R]0 = I
Substituting I = ln [R] in the above equation (1)
ln [R] = – kt + ln [R]0
ln \(\frac{[\mathrm{R}]}{\left[\mathrm{R}_0\right]}\) = -kt ………………. (2)
k = \(\frac{1}{\mathrm{t}} \ln \frac{\left[\mathrm{R}_0\right]}{[\mathrm{R}]}\)
Taking antilog on both sides of eq. (2)
R = [R]0. e-kt
This is first order rate equation.

Question 7.
Derive an integrated rate equation in terms of total pressure (P) and the partial pressures pA, pB, pC for the gaseous reaction A(g) → B(g) + C(g).
Answer:
Given first order gas phase equations
A(g) → B(g) + C(g)
Let pi be the initial pressure of A and pt the total pressure at time’t’. Integrated rate equation for such a reaction can be derived as
Total pressure pt = pA + pB + pC (pressure units)
pA, pB and pC are the partial pressures of A, B and C, respectively.
If x atm be the decrease in pressure of A at time t and one mole each of B and C is being formed, the increase in pressure of B and C will also be x atm each.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 12
Thus the rate expression for 1st order gaseous phase reaction derived.

Question 8.
What is half-life (t1/2) of a reaction ? Derive the equations for the ‘half-life’ value of zero and first order reactions.
Answer:
The time required for the initial concentration of the reactants to become half of it’s value during the progress of the reaction is called half life (t1/2) of reaction.
Eg : The radio active of C-14 is exponential with a half life of 5730 years.
Half life of zero order reaction :
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 13

Question 9.
What is Arrhenius equation ? Derive an equation which describes the effect of rise of temperature (T) on the rate constant (k) of a reaction.
Answer:
The temperature dependence of the rate of reaction can be explained by Arrhenius equation.
k = A.e-Ea/KT
A = Arrhenius factor.
Ea = activation Energy
R = gas constant
T = Temperature. (K)
k = A.e-Ea/KT
ln k = ln A – Ea/RT
2.303 log k = 2.303 log A – Ea/RT
T1, T2 are Temperatures
k1 is rate constant at temperature T1
k2 is rate constant at temperature T2
∴ 2.303 (log k2 – log k1) = \(\frac{-\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{\mathrm{R}}\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_2}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_1}\right)\)
\(\log \frac{\mathrm{k}_2}{\mathrm{k}_1}=\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{R}}\left[\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_2}\right]\)
The above equation describes the effect of temperature (T) on rate constant (k)

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 10.
Discuss the effect of catalyst on the kinetics of a chemical reaction with a suitable diagram. [T.S. Mar. 15]
Answer:
The substance which increases the rate of reaction without being consumed in the chemical reaction is called a catalyst.
In presence of catalyst the reaction proceeds in a new path which lowers the activation energy.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 14

Question 11.
Describe the salient features of the collision theory of reaction rates of bimolecular reactions. [T.S. Mar. 18, 16; A.P. Mar. 17]
Answer:
Collision theory of reaction rate bimolecular reactions salient features.

  • The reaction molecules are assumed to be hard spheres
  • The reaction is postulated to occur when molecules collide with each other.
  • The number of collisions per second per unit volume of the reaction mixture is known as collision frequency (Z).
  • For a bimolecular elementary reaction
    A + B → products
    Rate = ZAB. e-Ea/RT ; ZAB = collision frequency.
  • All collisions do not lead to product formation.
  • The collisions with sufficient kinetic energy (Threshold energy) are responsible for product formation. These are called as effective collisions.
  • To account for effective collisions a factor p called to probability factor or steric factor is introduced.
    Rate = P ZAB. e-Ea/RT

Question 12.
Explain the terms
a) Activation energy (Ea)
b) Collision frequency (Z) :
c) Probability factor (P) with respect to Arrhenius equation.
Answer:
a) Activation Energy: The energy required to for an intermediate called activated complex (C) during a chemical reaction is called activation energy.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 15
Diagram showing plot of potential energy vs reaction coordinate

b) Collision frequency: The number of collisions per second per unit volume of the reaction mixture is called collision frequency (Z). For a bimolecular elementary reactions
A + B → products
Rate = ZAB. e-Ea/RT

c) Probability factor (P) with respect to Arrhenius equation : To account for effective collisions a factor p called to probability factor or steric factor is introduced.
Rate = P ZAB. e-Ea/RT

Long Answer Questions

Question 1.
Explain the following terms with suitable examples.
a) Average rate of a reaction
b) Slow and fast reactions
c) Order of a reaction
d) Molecularity of a reaction
e) Activation energy of reaction.
Answer:
a) Average rate of a reaction : The change in the concentration of any one of the reactants or products per unit time is called average rate of a reaction.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 16

b)

  1. Fast Reactions : In case pf ionic compounds reactions takes place fastly i.e., rate is high
    NaCl + AgNO3 → NaNO3 + AgCl
  2. Slow reactions : In case of covalent compounds reactions takes place slowly i.e., rate is low.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 17

c) Order of reaction : The number of reacting species (atoms, ions or molecules) taking parts in an elementary reaction, which must colloid simultaneously to bring about a chemical reaction is called molecularity of a reaction.
NH4NO2 → N2 + 2H2O (Unimolecular)
2HI → H2 + I2 (Bimolecular)
2NO + O2 → 2NO2 (Trimolecular)
Molecularity has only integer values (1, 2, 3 …………..)
It has non zero, non fraction values while order has zero, 1, 2, 3 ……….. and fractional values.
It is determined by reaction mechanism, order is determined experimentally.

d) Molecularity of a reaction: Zero order reaction is the reaction in which rate of reaction does not depends on the concentration of reactants.
R → P
Rate = \(\frac{-\mathrm{d}[\mathrm{R}]}{\mathrm{dt}}\) = k [R]°
Rate = \(\frac{-\mathrm{d}[\mathrm{R}]}{\mathrm{dt}}\); d[R] = – k. dt
Integrating on both sides
[RJ = -kt + I …………….. (1)
I – Integration constant
At t = 0 → R = [R]0 initial concentration
I = [R]0
Substituting I = [R]0 in the above equation (1)
[R] = – kt + [R]0
k = \(\frac{\left[R_0\right]-[R]}{t}\)
This is the integrated rate equation for a zero order reaction.

e) Activation energy of reaction: The energy required to for an intermediate called activated complex (C) during a chemical reaction is called activation energy
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 18
Diagram showing plot of potential energy vs reaction co-ordinate

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 2.
Give two examples for each of zero order and first order reactions. Write the equations for the rate of a reaction in terms of concentration changes of reactants and products for the following reactions.
1) A(g) + B(g) → C(g) + D(g)
2) A(g) → B(g) + C(g) 3) A(g) + B(g) – C(g)
Answer:
Examples of zero order reaction :

  1. AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 6
  2. AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 7

Examples of first order reaction :
N2O5(g) → N2O4(g) + \(\frac{1}{2}\) O2(g)
SO2Cl2(g) → SO2(g) + Cl2(g)
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 19

Question 3.
Discuss the effect of temperature on the rate of a reaction. Derive necessary equations in this context. [T.S. Mar. 15]
Answer:
Most of the chemical reactions are accelerated by increase of temperature.
For a chemical reaction with rise of temperature by 10°C the rate constant is nearly doubled
k = A.e-Ea/RT
The temperature dependence of the rate of reaction can be explained by Arrhenius equation.
k = A.e-Ea/RT
A = Arrhenius factor.
Ea = activation Energy
T = Temperature (°K)
R = gas constant
k = A.e-Ea/RT
In k = ln A – Ea/RT
2.303 log k = 2.303 log A – Ea/RT
T1, T2 are Temperatures
k1 is rate constant at temperature T1
k2 is rate constant at temperature T2
∴ 2.303 (log k2 – log k1) = \(\frac{-\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{\mathrm{R}}\left(\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_2}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_1}\right)\)
\(\log \frac{\mathrm{k}_2}{\mathrm{k}_1}=\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{R}}\left[\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_1}-\frac{1}{\mathrm{~T}_2}\right]\)
The above equation describes the effect of temperature (T) on rate constant (k)

Question 4.
Give a detailed account of the collision theory of reaction rates of bimolecular gaseous reactions. [A.P. Mar. 17, 16]
Answer:
Collision theory of reaction rate bimolecular reactions salient features.

  • The reaction molecules are assumed to be hard spheres
  • The reaction is postulated to occur when molecules collide with each other.
  • The number of collisions per second per unit volume of the reaction mixture is known as collision frequency (Z).
  • For a bimolecular elementary reaction
    A + B → products
  • Rate = ZAB.e-Ea/RT; ZAB = collision frequency.
  • All collisions do not lead to product formation.
  • The collisions with Sufficient kinetic energy (Threshold eriergy) are responsible for product formation. These are called as effective collisions.
  • To account for effective collisions a factor p called to probability factor or steric factor is introduced.
    Rate = PZAB.e-Ea/RT
  • The proper orientation of reactant molecular lead to bond formation where as improper orientation makes them back and no product are formed.
    AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 20

In this theory activation energy and proper orientation of the molecules to gather determine the creteria for an effective collision and hence the rate of a chemical reaction.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Problems

Numerical Data Based And Concept Oriented Questions

Question 1.
A reaction is 50% completed in 2 hours and 75% completed in 4 hours. What is the order of the reaction ? [T.S. Mar. 16]
Solution:
Given that a reaction is 50% completed in 2 hrs.
75% completed in 4 hrs.
From the data half life is independent of initial concentration so it is a first order reaction.

Question 2.
A reaction has a half – life of 10 minutes. Calculate the rate constant for the first order reaction. [T.S. Mar. 16]
Solution:
In case of fist order reaction t1/2 = \(\frac{0.693}{k}\)
∴ k = \(\frac{0.693}{t_{1 / 2}}=\frac{0.693}{10}\) = 0.0693 min-1

Question 3.
In a first order reaction, the concentration of the reactant is reduced from 0.6 mol/L to 0.2 mol/L in 5 min. Calculate the rate constant (k).
Solution:
a = 0.6mol L-1; a – x = 0.2 mol L-1; t = 5 min.
Since it is a first order reaction.
k = \(\frac{2.303}{t} \log _{10} \frac{a}{(a-x)}\)
k = \(\frac{2.303}{t}\) log \(\frac{0.6}{0.2}\) = 0.2197 min-1.

Question 4.
The rate constant for a zero order reaction in A is 0.0030 mol L-1 s-1. How long it will take for the initial concentration of A to fall from 0.10 M to 0.075 M.
Solution:
In case of zero order reaction
k = \(\frac{1}{t}\) [[A0] – [A]]
[A]0 = Initial concentration
[A] = concentration after time t
k = 0.0030 mol L-1s-1
[A]0 = 0.10 M
[A] = 0.075 M
0.0030 = \(\frac{1}{t}\) [0.10 – 0.075]
t = \(\frac{0.025}{0.0030}\) = 8.33 seconds.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 5.
A first order decomposition reaction takes 40 min. for 30% decomposition. Calculate it’s t1/2 value.
Solution:
Given t = 40 min, a = 100
a – x = 100 – 30 = 70
In case of first order reaction
k = \(\frac{2.303}{t} \log \frac{a}{(a-x)}\)
k = \(\frac{2.303}{40} \log \frac{100}{70}\) = 0.0576 [2.0000 – 1.8451]
= 0.0576 (0.1549) = 8.922 × 10-3
\(\mathrm{t}_{\frac{1}{2}}=\frac{0.693}{\mathrm{k}}=\frac{0.693}{8.922 \times 10^{-3}}\) = 77.673 min.

Question 6.
Calculate the half-life of first order réaction whose rate constant is 200 s-1.
Solution:
Half – life period for first order reaction
\(\mathrm{t}_{\frac{1}{2}}=\frac{0.693}{\mathrm{k}}\)
\(\mathrm{t}_{\frac{1}{2}}=\frac{0.693}{200 \mathrm{~s}^{-1}}\) = 0.346 × 10-2s = 3.46 × 10-3s

Question 7.
The thermal decomposition of HCOOH is a first order reaction. The rate constant is 2.4 × 10-3 s-1 at a certain temperature. Calculate how long will it take for 3/4 of initial quantity of HCOOH to decompose. ‘
Solution:
Given reaction is a first order reaction.
\(\mathrm{t}_{\frac{1}{2}}=\frac{0.693}{\mathrm{k}}=\frac{0.693}{2.4 \times 10^{-3}}\)
= 288.75 sec.
To convert into \(\frac{3}{4}\) of the original, two half lifes are required.
Time to decompose = 2 × 288.75
= 577.5 sec.
= 5.775 × 102 sec.

Question 8.
The decomposition of a compound is found to follow first order rate law. If it takes 15 minutes for 20% of original material to react, calculate the rate constant.
Solution:
Given t = 15 min., a = 100
a – x = 100 – 20 = 80
k = \(\frac{2.303}{t} \log \frac{\mathrm{a}}{\mathrm{a}-\mathrm{x}}\)
k = \(\frac{2.303}{15} \log \frac{100}{80}\) = 0.1535 [2.0000 – 1.9031] = 0.1535 × 0.0969
k = 0.0148 min-1.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 9.
In a pseudo first order hydrolysis of ester in water, the following results are obtained
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 21
Calculate the average rate of reaction between the time interval 30 to 60 s.
Solution:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 22

Question 10.
The half-life for a first order reaction is 5 × 10-6s. What percentage of the initial reactant will react in 2 hours ?
Solution:
Given t1/2 = 5 × 10-6 sec.
k = \(\frac{0.693}{1_{1 / 2}}=\frac{0.693}{5 \times 10^{-6}}\) = 0.1386 × 106 sec-1
k = 0.1386 × 106 sec-1 = 1.386 × 105 sec-1
Here a = 100, t = 2 hrs. = 2 × 60 × 60 sec, (a – x) = ?
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 23

Question 11.
H2O2(aq) decomposes to H2O(l) and O2(g) in a first order reaction w.r.t. H2O2. The rate constant is k = 1.06 × 10-3 min-1. How long it will take 15% of the sample to decompose?
Solution:
k = 1.06 × 10-3 min-1
a = 100 .
a – x = 100 – 15 = 85
k = \(\frac{2.303}{t} \log \frac{a}{a-x}\)
1.06 x 10 = \(\frac{2.303}{t} \log \frac{100}{85}\)
t = \(\frac{2.303}{1.06 \times 10^{-3}} \log \frac{100}{85}\) = 153.4 min

Question 12.
Show that in the case of first order reaction, the time required for 99.9% completion of the reaction is 10 times that required for 50% completion. (log 2 = 0.30 10)
Solution:
t1/2 = \(\frac{0.693}{k}\)
For 99.9% → a = 100
a – x = 100 – 99.9 = 0.1
k = \(\frac{2.303}{\mathrm{k}} \log \frac{100}{0.1}\)
But k = \(\frac{0.693}{\mathrm{t}_{1 / 2}}=\frac{2.303}{0.693}\) × t1/2 log 1000 = 3.33 × t1/2 × 3 = 9.99 × t1/2
t99.9% is 10 times t1/2

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 13.
The rate constant of a reaction is doubled when the temperature is raised from 298 K to 308 K. Calculate the activation energy.
Solution:
Ea = ? k2 = 2k1; T1 = 298 K; T2 = 308 K
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 24

Question 14.
The first order rate constant ‘k’ for the reaction C2H5I(g) → C2H4 (g) + HI(g) at 600 K is 1.60 × 10-5 s-1. The energy of activation is 209 kJ/mol. Calculate ‘k’ at 700 K.
Solution:
k1 = 1.60 × 10-5 s-1
k2 = ?
T1 = 600 K
T2 = 700 K
Ea = 209 kJ mol-1 = 209000 J mol-1
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 25

Question 15.
The activation energy for the reaction 2HI(g) → H2(g) + I2(g) at 581 K is 209.5 kJ/mol. Calculate the fraction of molecules having energy equal to or greater than activation energy. [R = 8.31 JK-1 mol-1] .
Solution:
Fraction of molecules [x] having energy equal to or more than activation energy may be calculated as fallows:
x – n/N = e-Ea/RT
In x = \(\frac{-\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{\mathrm{RT}}\) or log x = \(\frac{-\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{RT}}\)
or log x = –\(\frac{209.5 \times 10^3 \mathrm{~J} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}{2.303 \times\left[8.314 \mathrm{JK}^{-1} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}\right] \times 581 \mathrm{~K}}\) = -18.8323
x = Antilog [-18.8324] = Antilog \(\overline{19} .1677\) = 1.471 × 10-19
Fraction of molecules = 1.471 × 10-19

Question 16.
For the reaction R → P, the concentration of a reactant changes from 0.03M to 0.02M in 25 minutes. Calculate the average rate of reaction using units seconds.
Solution:
R→ P
0.03M to 0.02 M in 25 minutes.
0.03M – 0.02M in 25 × 60 sec.
Average rate \(\frac{0.03-0.02}{25 \times 60}=\frac{0.01}{25 \times 60}\)
= \(\frac{0.01}{1500}\) = 6.66 × 10-6 ms-1

Question 17.
In a reaction 2A → Products, the concentration of A decreases from 0.5 mol L-1 to 0.4 mol L-1 in 10 minutes. Calculate the rate during this interval.
Solution:
2A → products
0.5 – 0.4 moI lit rate ∝ [A]2
rate = \(\frac{-1}{2} \frac{\mathrm{d}}{\mathrm{dt}}\) [A] = \(\frac{1}{2}\left[\frac{(0.5-0.4)}{10}\right]\) = 0.5 × 10-2
rate = 5 × 10-3 mol Lit-1 min-1

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 18.
For a reaction, A + B → Product : the rate law is given by r = k [A]1/2 [B]2 What is the order of the reaction?
Solution:
A + B → product
r = k [A]1/2 [B]2
Rate of the reaction r = \(\frac{1}{2}\) + 2 = 2.5

Question 19.
The conversion of molecules X to Y follows second order kinetics. If concentration of X is increased by three times, how will it affect the rate of formation of Y.
Solution:
x → y It is a second order reaction
r ∝ [x]2
If x = 1 r = 1
If x = 3 r = 32 = 9
The rate of formation of y increases by 9 times.

Question 20.
A first order reaction has a rate constant 1.15 × 10-3 s-1. How long will 5g of this reactant take to reduce to 3 g?
Solution:
Rate constant [k] = 1.15 × 10-3 s-1
Initial amount [R]0 = 5g; Final amount [R] = 3g
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 26

Question 21.
Time required to decompose SO2Cl2 to half of its initial amount Is 60 minutes. If the decomposition is a first order reaction, calculate the rate constant of the reaction.
Solution:
For the first order reaction
Rate constant (k) = \(\frac{0.693}{60 \mathrm{~min}}=\frac{0.693}{(60 \times 60) \mathrm{s}}\) = 1.925 × 10-4 s-1
k = 1.925 × 10-4 s-1

Question 22.
From the rate expression for the following reactions, determine their order of reaction . and the dimensions of the rate constants.
i) 3NO(g) → N2O(g) Rate = k[NO]2
ii) H2O2 (aq) + 3I (aq) + 2H+ → 2H2O(l) + I3 Rate = k[H2O2] [I]
iii) CH3CHO(g) → CH4 (g) + CO(g) Rate = k[CH3CHO]3/2
iv) C2H5Cl(g) → C2H2 .(g) + HCl(g) Rate = k[C2H5Cl]
Solution:
i) Rate = k [NO]2
order of reaction = 2 .
units (dimensions) of rate constant
[k] = \(\frac{\text { Rate }}{[\mathrm{NO}]^2}=\frac{\mathrm{mol} \mathrm{L}^{-1} \mathrm{~s}^{-1}}{\left(\mathrm{~mol} \mathrm{~L}^{-1}\right)^2}\) = mol-1 L s-1

ii) Rate = k[H2O2] [I]
order of reaction = 1 + 1 = 2
Dimensions of k = \(\) = mol-1 L s-1

iii) Rate = k[CH3CHO]3/2
order of reaction = \(\frac{3}{2}\)
Dimensions of k = \(\frac{\text { Rate }}{\left[\mathrm{CH}_3 \mathrm{CHO}\right]^{3 / 2}}=\frac{\mathrm{mol} \mathrm{L}^{-1} \mathrm{~s}^{-1}}{\left(\mathrm{~mol} \mathrm{~L}^{-1}\right)^{3 / 2}}\) = mol-1/2 L1/2 s-1

iv) Rate = k[C2H5Cl]
order of reaction = 1
Dimensions of k = \(\frac{\text { Rate }}{\mathrm{C}_2 \mathrm{H}_5 \mathrm{Cl}}=\frac{\mathrm{mol} \mathrm{L}^{-1} \mathrm{~s}^{-1}}{\mathrm{~mol} \mathrm{~L}^{-1}}\) = s-1

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 23.
For the reaction 2A + B → A, B, the rate = K[A] [B]2 with k = 2.0 × 10-6 v mol-2 L2 s-1. Calculate the initial rate of the reaction when [A] = 0.1 mol L-1, [B] = 0.2 mol L-1, Calculate the rate of reaction after [A] is reduced to 0.06 mol L-2.
Solution:
i) Case I:
Rate = k [A] [B]2
= [2.0 × 10-6 mol2 L-2 s-1] × (0.1 mol L-1) × (0.2 mol L-1)2
= 8.0 × mol L-1 s-1

ii) Case II:
Concentration of A at a particular time = 0.06 mol L-1
Amount of A reacted = (0.1 – 0.06) = 0.04 mol L-1
Amount of B reacted = \(\frac{1}{2}\) × 0.04 mol L-1 = 0.02 mol L-1
Concentration of B at a particular time = [0.2 – 0.02] mol L-1 = 0.18 mol L-1.
Rate = k [A] [B]2
= [2.0 × 10-6 mol-2 L2 s-1] × [0.06 mol L-1] × (0.18 mol L-1)2
= 3.89 × 10-9 mol L-1 s-1.

Question 24.
The decomposition of NH3 on platinum surface is zero order reaction. What are the rates of production of N2 and H2 if k = 2.5 × 10-4 mol-1 Ls-1.
Solution:
For a zero order reaction
rate = \(\frac{\mathrm{dx}}{\mathrm{dt}}\) = k.
dx = change in the concentration
dt = difference in time
k = rate constant
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 27
Rate of production of N2 = k = 2.5 × 10-14 mol L-1 s-1
Rate of production of H2 = 3 × 2.5 × 10-14 = 7.5 × 10-14 mol L-1 s-1

Question 25.
The rate expression for the decomposition of dimethyl ether in terms of partial pressures is given as Rate = k (pCH3 O CH3)3/2. If the pressure is measured in bar and time in minutes, then what are the units of rate and rate constant ?
Solution:
Unit of rate = bar min-1
unit of k = \(\frac{\text { Rate }}{\left[\left(\mathrm{PCH}_3 \mathrm{OCH}_3\right]^{3 / 2}\right.}\)
= \(\frac{\text { bar } \min ^{-1}}{[\mathrm{bar}]^{3 / 2}}\) = bar-1/2 min-1

Question 26.
A reaction is second order with respect to a reactant. How is the rate of reaction is affected if the concentration of the reactant is
i) doubled
ii) reduced to half
Solution:
For a reaction A → products
Rate = k[A]2 = ka2
i) When concentration of A is doubled
i.e., [A] = 2a
Rate = k[2a]2 = 4ka2
Rate of reaction becomes 4 times

ii) When concentration of A is reduced to \(\frac{1}{2}\) i.e., [A] = \(\frac{1}{2}\) a
Rate = k [latex]\frac{a}{2}[/latex]2 = \(\frac{1}{4}\) ka2
Rate of reaction becomes \(\frac{1}{2}\) times i.e reduced to one fourth.

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 27.
A reaction is first order in A and second order in B.

  1. Write the differential rate equation
  2. How is the rate affected on increasing the concentrations of B there times?
  3.  How is the rate affected when the concentrations of both A and B are doubled ?

Solution:

  1. Rate k [A] [B]2
  2. Rate = k [A] [3B]2 = 9k [A] [B]2 Rate of reaction becomes 9 times
  3. Rate = k [2A] [2B]2 = 8k [A] [B]2 Rate of reaction becomes 8 times

Question 28.
In a reaction between A and B, the initial rate of reaction (ro) was measured for different initial concentrations of A and B as given below:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 28
What is the order of the reaction with respect to A and B ?
Solution:
Rate law states that
Rate = k [A]x [B]y
(Rate)1 = k[0.20]x [0.30]y = 5.07 × 10-5 ………………. (i)
(Rate)2 = k[0.20]x [0.10]y = 5.07 × 10-5 …………….. (ii)
(Rate)3 = k[0.40]x [0.05]y = 1.43 × 10-4 …………… (iii)
Dividing equation (i) by equation (ii)
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 29
x log 2 = log 2.82
x = 1.4957 = 1.5
∴ order with respect to A = 1.5
order with respect to B = 0.

Question 29.
The following results have been obtained during the kinetic studies of the reaction: 2A + B → C + D
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 30
Determine the rate law and rate constant for the reaction.
Solution:
Rate law may be expressed. as
Rate = k [A]x [B]y
[Rate]1 = 6.0 × 10-3 = k (0.1)x (0.1)y …………….. (i)
[Rate]2 = 7.2 × 10-2 = k (0.3)x (0.2)x …………….. (ii)
[Rate]3 = 2.88 × 10-1 = k (0.3)x (0.4)x ……………. (iii)
[Rate]4 = 2.40 × 10-2 = k (0.4)x (0.l)x …………….. (iv)
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 31
∴ Rate law expression is given by Rate = k [A] [B]2
Rate constant k, can be determined by placing the values of A,B and rate of formation of D.
By taking the values from experimant II.
Rate k[A] [B]2
k = \(\frac{\text { Rate }}{[\mathrm{A}][\mathrm{B}]^2}=\frac{7.2 \times 10^{-2} \mathrm{~mol} \mathrm{~L}^{-1} \mathrm{~min}^{-1}}{\left(0.3 \mathrm{molL}^{-1}\right)\left(0.2 \mathrm{molL}^{-1}\right)^2}\) = 6.0 mol-2 L2 min-1
∴ k = 6.0 mol-2 L2 min-1

Question 30.
The rate constant for a first order reaction is 60 s-1. How much time will it take to reduce. the initial concentration of the reactant to its 1/ 16th value?
Solution:
For 1st order reaction
t = \(\frac{2.303}{k} \log \frac{a}{(a-x)}\) …………….. (i)
Given (a – x) \(\frac{a}{16}\), k = 60 s-1
Placing the values in eq. (i)
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 32

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 31.
For a first order reaction, show that the time required for 99% completion is twice the time required for completion of 90% of reaction.
Solution:
Case I:
If a = 100; (a – x) = (100 – 99) = 1
For 99% completion of the reaction
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 33
It means that time required for 99% completion of the reaction is twice the time required to complete 90% of the reaction.

Question 32.
Here the decomposition of azoisopropane to hexane and nitrogen at 543 K, the following data are obtained.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 34
Calculate the rate constant.
Solution:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 35
Total pressure after time t,
i e., [pt] = [pi – p] + p + p = pi + p
Or p = pt – pi
a = pi [a – x] = pi – p on substituting the values of pi
[a – x] = pi – [pt – pi]
i. e., [a – x] = 2pi – pi
The decomposition reaction is of gaseous nature and the rate constant k can be calculate as :
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 36
Average rate constant k = \(\frac{(2.17+2.24) \times 10^{-3} \mathrm{~s}^{-1}}{2}\)
k = 2.21 × 10-3 s-1

Question 33.
The following data were obtained during the first order thermal decomposition of SO2C2 at a constant volume.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 37
Calculate the rate of reaction when total pressure is 0.65 atm.
Solution:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 38
Total presstce after time t
i.e., pt = pi – p + p + p = pi + p
So, a = pi
a – x = pi – (pt – pi) pi – pt + pi = 2pi – pt
Substitutions of the value of a and (a – x) gives
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 39
b. Calculation of reaction rate when total pressure is 0.65 atm.
PSO2Cl2 = 0.5 – (0.65 – 0.50) = (1 – 0.65) = 0.35atm
k = 2.23 × 10-3 s-1
Rate = k × PSO2Cl2 = (2.23 × 10-3 s-1) × (0.35 atm)
Rate = 7.3 × 10-4 atm s-1

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 34.
The rate constant for the decomposition of hydrocarbons is 2.418 × 10-5 s-1 at 546 K. If the energy of activation is 179.9 kJ/mol. What will be the value of pre-exponential factor ?
Solution:
According to Arrhenius equation,
log k = log A – \(\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{RT}}\)
k = 2.418 × 10-5 s-1
Ea = 179.9 KJ mol-1 or 179900 J mol-1
R = 8.314 JK-1 mol-1
T = 546K
log A = log k + \(\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{RT}}\)
= log (2.418 × 10-5 s-1) + \(\frac{179900 \mathrm{Jmol}^{-1}}{2.303 \times\left(8.314 \mathrm{Jk}^{-1} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}\right) \times 546 \mathrm{k}}\)
= -4.6184 + 17.21 = 12.5916
A = Antilog 12.5916 = 3.9 × 1012s-1
A = 3.9 × 1012 s-1

Question 35.
Consider a certain reaction A → Products with k = 2.0 × 10-2s-1. Calculate the concentration of A remaining after 100 s If the initial concentration of A is 1.0 mol L-1.
Solution:
For the first order reaction
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 40

Question 36.
Sucrose decomposes in acid solution into glucose and fructose according to the first order rate law, with t\(\frac{1}{2}\) = 3.00 hours. What fraction of sample of sucrose remains 8 after 8 hours?
Solution:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 41

Question 37.
The decomposition of hydrocarbon follows the equation K = (4.5 × 1011 s-1) e-28000K/T. Calculate Ea.
Solution:
According to Arrhenius equation
k = Ae-Ea/RT ………………. (i)
According to the available data
k = (4.5 × 10 s-1)e-28000k/T ………………….. (ii)
on comparing both equations
\(-\frac{E_{\mathrm{a}}}{\mathrm{RT}}=\frac{-28000 \mathrm{k}}{\mathrm{T}}\)
Ea = (28000 k) × R
= (28000 k) × (8.314 K-1 J mol-1)
= 232792 Jk mol-1
Ea = 232.792 kJ-1 mol-1

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 38.
The rate constant for the first order decomposition of H2O2 is given by the following equation: log k = 14.34 – 1.25 × 104 K/T. Calculate Ea for this reaction and at what temperature will its half-life period be 256 minutes?
Solution:
a) Calculation of activation energy Ea
According to Arrhenius equation; k = Ae-Ea/RT
log k = log A – \(\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{RT}}\) …………………. (i)
log K = 14.34 – \(\frac{1.25 \times 10^4 \mathrm{~K}}{\mathrm{~T}}\) …………………. (ii)
on comparing both equations.
\(\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{RT}}=\frac{1.25 \times 10^4 \mathrm{~K}}{\mathrm{~T}}\)
Ea = 1.25 × 104 K × 2.303 × 8.314 (JK-1 mol-1)
= 23.93 × 104 J mol-1 = 239.3 kJ mol-1

b) Calculation of required temperature
If t1/2 = 256 min. for 1st order reaction;
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 42

Question 39.
The decomposition of A into product has value of k as 4.5 × 103 s-1 at 10°C and energy of activation 60 kJ mol-1. At what temperature would k be 1.5 × 104 s-1?
Solution:
According to Arrhenius equation
\(\log \frac{\mathrm{k}_2}{\mathrm{k}_1}=\frac{\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{R}} \times \frac{\mathrm{T}_2-\mathrm{T}_1}{\mathrm{~T}_1 \mathrm{~T}_2}\)
k1 = 4.5 × 103 s-1
k2 = 1.5 × 104 s-1
T1 = 10°C = 283 K
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 43
T2 = 297.19 K = (297.19 – 273.0) = 24.19°C
Temperature = 24.19°C

Question 40.
The time required for 10% completion of a first order reaction at 298 K is equal to that required for its 25% completion at 308 K. If the value of A is 4 × 1010 s-1. calculate k at 318K andE .
Solution:
Calculation of activation energy (Ea)
For 1st order reaction :
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 44
According to Arrhenius theory
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 45

b) Calculation of rate constant (k)
According to Arrhenius equation
log k = log A \(\frac{-\mathrm{E}_{\mathrm{a}}}{2.303 \mathrm{RT}}\)
log k = log (4 × 1010) – \(\frac{76640 \mathrm{~J} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1}}{2.303 \times\left(8.314 \mathrm{~J} \mathrm{~mol}^{-1} \mathrm{~K}^{-1}\right) \times(318 \mathrm{~K})}\)
log k = 10.6021 – 12.5870 = – 1.9849
k = Antilog (-1.9849) = Antilog \((\overline{2} .0151)\) = 1.035 × 10-2 s-1
Ea = 76.640 kJ mol-1
k = 1.035 × 10-2 s-1

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 41.
The rate of a reaction quadruples when the temperature changes from 293 K to 313K. Calculate the energy of activation of the reaction assuming that it does not change with temperature.
Solution:
According to Arrhenius equation
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 46

Textual Examples

Question 1.
From the concentrations of C4H9Cl (butyl chloride) at different times given below, calculate the average rate of the reaction :
C4H9Cl + H2O → C4H9OH + HCl
during different intervals of time.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 47
Solution:
We can determine the difference in concentration over different intervals of time and thus determine the average rate by dividing ∆ [R] by ∆t
Average rates of hydrolysis of butyl chloride
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 48

Question 2.
The decomposition of N2O5 in CCl4 at 318K has been studied by monitoring the concentration of N2O5 in the solution. Initially the concentration of N2O5 is 2.33 mol L-1 and after 184 minutes, it is reduced to 2.08 mol L-1. The reaction takes place according to the equation
2 N2O5 (g) → 4 NO2 (g) + O2 (g)
Calculate the average rate of this reaction in terms of hours, minutres and seconds. What is the rate of production of NO2 during this period?
Solution:
Average Rate = \(\frac{1}{2}\left\{-\frac{\Delta\left[\mathrm{N}_2 \mathrm{O}_5\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}\right\}=-\frac{1}{2}\left[\frac{(2.08-2.33) \mathrm{mol} \mathrm{L}^{-1}}{184 \mathrm{~min}}\right]\)
= 6.79 × 10-4 mol L-1/min
= (6.79 × 10-4 mol L-1 min-1) × (60 min / 1h)
=4.07 × 10-2 mol L-1/h .
= 6.79 × 10-4 mol L-1 × 1mm / 60s = 1.13 × 10-5 mol L-1s-1
It may be remembered that
Rate = \(\frac{1}{4}\left\{\frac{\Delta\left[\mathrm{NO}_2\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}\right\}\)
\(\frac{\Delta\left[\mathrm{NO}_2\right]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}\) = 6.79 × 10-4 × 4 mol L-1 min-1
= 2.72 × 10-3 mol L-1 min-1

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 3.
Calculate the overall order of a reaction which has the rate expression
a) Rate = k [A]1/2 [B]3/2
b) Rate = k [A]3/2 [B]-1
Solution:
a) Rate = k [A]x [B]y
order = x + y
So order = 1/2 + 3/2 = 2, i.e., second order

b) order = 3/2 + (- 1) = 1/2, i.e., half order.
A balanced chemical equation never gives us a true picture of how a reaction takes place since rarely a reaction gets completed in one step. The reactions taking place in one step are called elementary reactions. If a sequence of elementary reactions (called mechanism), reactants give in the products, the reactions are called complex reactions. These may be consecutive reactions (e.g., oxidation of ethane to CO2 and H2O passes through a series of intermediate steps in which alcohol, aldehyde and acid are formed), reversible reactions and parallel reactions (e.g., nitration of phenol yields o-nitrophenol and p-nitrophenol).

Question 4.
Identify the reaction order from each of the following rate constants.

  1. k = 2.3 × 10-5 L mol-1 s-1
  2. k = 3 × 10-4 s-1

Solution:

  1. The unit of second order rate constant is L mol-1 s-1, therefore k = 2.3 × 10-5 L mol-1 s-1represents a second order reaction.
  2. The unit of a first order rate constant is s-1 therefore k = 3 × 10-4 s-1 represents a first order reaction.

Question 5.
The initial concentration of N2O5 in the following first order reaction
N2O5(g) → 2 NO2(g) + \(\frac{1}{2 \mathrm{O}_2}\) (g) was 124 × 10-2 mol L-1 at 318 K. The concentration of N2O5 after 60 minutes was 0.20 × 10-2 mol L-1 . Calculate the rate constant of the reaction at 318 K.
Solution:
For a first order reaction
\(\log \frac{[\mathrm{R}]_1}{[\mathrm{R}]_2}=\frac{\mathrm{k}\left(\mathrm{t}_2-\mathrm{t}_1\right)}{2.303}\)
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 49
k = 0.0304 min-1.

Question 6.
The following data were obtained during the first order thermal decomposition of N2O5 (g) at constant volume:
2N2O5 (g) → 22 O4 (g) + O2 (g)
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 50
Calculate the rate constant.
Solution:
Let the pressure of N2O5 (g) decrease by 2x atm. As two moles of N2O5 decompose to give two moles of N2O4 (g) and one mole of O2 (g), the pressure of N2O4 (g) increases by 2x atm and that of O2 (g) increases by x atm.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 51

Question 7.
A first order reaction is found to have a rate constant, k = 5.5 × 10-14 s-1. Find the half¬life of the reaction.
Solution:
Half-life for a first order reaction is
t1/2 = \(\frac{0.693}{k}\)
t1/2 = \(\frac{0.693}{5.5 \times 10^{-14} \mathrm{~S}^{-1}}\) = 1.26 × 1013 s

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 8.
Show that in a first order reaction, time required for completion of 99.9% is 10 times of half-life (t1/2) of the reaction.
Solution:
When reaction is completed 99.9%, [R]n = [R]0 – 0.999 [R]0
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 52

Question 9.
Hydrolysis of methyl acetate in aqueous solution has been studied by titrating the liberated acetic acid against sodium hydroxide. The concentration of the ester at different times is given below.
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 53
Show that it follows a pseudo first order reaction, as the concentration of water remains nearly constant (55 mol L-1), during the course of the reaction. What is the value of k’ in this equation ?
Rate = k’ [CH3 COOCH3] [H2O]
Solution:
For pseudo first order reaction, the reaction should be first order with respect to ester when [H2O] is constant. The rate constant k for pseudo first order reaction is
k = \(\frac{2.303}{t} \log \frac{C_0}{C}\) where k = k’ [H2O]
From the above data we note
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 54
It can be seen that k’ [H2O] is constant and equal to 2.004 × 10-3 min-1 and hence, it is pseudo first order reaction. We can now determine k from
k’ [H2O] = 2.004 × 10-3 min-1
k'[55 mol L-1] = 2.004 × 10-3 min-1
k’ = 3.64 × 10-5 mol-1 L min-1

Question 10.
The rate constants of a reaction at 500 K and 700 K are 0.02s-1 and 0.07s-1 respectively. Calculate the values of Ea and A.
Solution:
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 55

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 11.
The first order rate constant for the decomposition of ethyl iodide by the reaction.
C2H5I(g) → C2H4 (g) + HI(g) at 600K is 1.60 × 10-5 s-1. It is energy of activation is 209 kj/mol. Calculate the rate constant of the reaction at 700 K.
Solution:
We know that
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 56

Intext Questions

Question 1.
For the reaction, R → P, the concentration of a reactant changes from 0.03 M to 0.02 M in 25 min. Calculate the average rate of reaction using units of time both in minutes and seconds.
Solution:
For the reaction R → P
AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics 57

Question 2.
In a reaction, 2A → products, concentration of A decreases from 0.5 mol L-1 to 0.4 to mol L-1 in 10 min. Calculate the rate during this interval.
Solution:
Rate of reaction = rate of disappearance of A
= \(-\frac{1}{2} \frac{\Delta[\mathrm{A}]}{\Delta \mathrm{t}}\)
= \(-\frac{1}{2} \frac{(0.4-0.5) \mathrm{mol} \mathrm{L}^{-1}}{10 \mathrm{~min}}\)
= 0.005 mol L-1 m-1

Question 3.
For a reaction, A + B → product; the rate law is given by, r = k[A]1/2 [B]2. What is the order of the reaction ?
Solution:
Order of reaction = \(\frac{1}{2}\) + 2 = \(\frac{1}{2}\)
Order = \(\frac{5}{2}\)

AP Inter 2nd Year Chemistry Study Material Chapter 3(b) Chemical Kinetics

Question 4.
The conversion of molecules X to Y follows second order kinetics. If concentration of x is increased to three times how will it affect the rate of formation of y ?
Solution:
For the reaction x → y
Reaction rate (r) = k[x]2 …………….. (i)
If the concentration of x is increased three times, then
Reaction rate (r’) = k[3x]2 = kx [9x]2 ……….. (ii)
Dividing Eq. (ii) by Eq. (i) .
\(\frac{\mathrm{r}^{\prime}}{\mathrm{r}}=\frac{\mathrm{k} \times[9 \mathrm{x}]^2}{\mathrm{k} \times[\mathrm{x}]^2}=9\)
It means that the rate of formation of y will increase by nine times.

Question 5.
What will be the effect of temperature on rate constant ?
Solution:
The rate constant for a reaction is nearly doubled with about 10° rise in temperature. The reason is that the number of effective collision becomes almost double. The exact dependence of the rate of reaction can be given by Arrhenius equation; k = Ae-Ea/RT. Where, A is called the frequency factor and Ea is the activation energy of the reaction.

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Complex Numbers Solutions Ex 1(a)

Practicing the Intermediate 2nd Year Maths 2A Textbook Solutions Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Complex Numbers Solutions Exercise 1(a) will help students to clear their doubts quickly.

Intermediate 2nd Year Maths 2A Complex Numbers Solutions Exercise 1(a)

I.

Question 1.
If z1 = (2, -1), z2 = (6, 3), find z1 – z2.
Solution:
z1 = (2, -1), z2 = (6, 3)
∴ z1 – z2 = (2 – 6, -1 – 3) = (-4, -4)

Question 2.
If z1 = (3, 5) and z2 = (2, 6), find z1 . z2
Solution:
Given z1 = (3, 5) = 3 + 5i
and z2 = (2, 6) = 2 + 6i
z1 . z2 = (3 + 5i) . (2 + 6i)
= 6 + 10i + 18i + 30i2
= 6 + 28i + 30(-1) [since i2 = -1]
= -24 + 28i
= (-24, 28)

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Complex Numbers Solutions Ex 1(a)

Question 3.
Write the additive inverse of the following complex numbers.
(i) (√3, 5)
(ii) (-6, 5) + (10, -4)
(iii) (2, 1) (-4, 6)
Solution:
The additive inverse of (a, b) is (-a, -b)
(i) The additive inverse of (√3, 5) is (-√3, -5)
(ii) (-6, 5) + (10, -4)
= (-6 + 10, 5 + (-4))
= (4, 1)
∴ The additive inverse of (4, 1) is (-4, -1)
(iii) (2, 1) . (-4, 6)
= ((2 × -4 – 1 × 6), (1 × -4 + 2 × 6))
= (-8 – 6, -4 + 12)
= (-14, 8)
∴ The additive inverse of (-14, 8) is (14, -8)

II.

Question 1.
If z1 = (6, 3); z2 = (2, -1), find z1/z2.
Solution:
Given z1 = (6, 3) = 6 + 3i
and z2 = (2, -1) = 2 – i

Question 2.
If z = (cos θ, sin θ), find (z – \(\frac{1}{z}\))
Solution:
Given z = (cos θ, sin θ) = cos θ + i sin θ
⇒ \(\frac{1}{z}\) = cos θ – i sin θ
∴ z – \(\frac{1}{z}\) = (cos θ + i sin θ) – (cos θ – i sin θ)
= 2 i sin θ
= 0 + i (2 sin θ)
= (0, 2 sin θ)

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2A Complex Numbers Solutions Ex 1(a)

Question 3.
Write the multiplicative inverse of the following complex numbers.
(i) (3, 4)
(ii) (sin θ, cos θ)
(iii) (7, 24)
(iv) (-2, 1)
Solution:
The multiplicative inverse of the complex number (a, b) is \(\left(\frac{a}{a^{2}+b^{2}}, \frac{-b}{a^{2}+b^{2}}\right)\)
(i) Multiplicative inverse of (3, 4) = \(\left(\frac{3}{3^{2}+4^{2}} \cdot \frac{-4}{3^{2}+4^{2}}\right)\) = \(\left(\frac{3}{25}, \frac{-4}{25}\right)\)
(ii) Multiplicative inverse of (sin θ, cos θ) = \(\left(\frac{\sin \theta}{\sin ^{2} \theta+\cos ^{2} \theta}, \frac{-\cos \theta}{\sin ^{2} \theta+\cos ^{2} \theta}\right)\) = (sin θ, -cos θ)
(iii) Multiplicative inverse of (7, 24) = \(\left(\frac{7}{7^{2}+24^{2}}, \frac{-24}{7^{2}+24^{2}}\right)\) = \(\left(\frac{7}{625}, \frac{-24}{625}\right)\)
(iv) Multiplicative inverse of (-2, 1) = \(\left(\frac{-2}{(-2)^{2}+(1)^{2}}, \frac{-1}{(-2)^{2}+(1)^{2}}\right)\) = \(\left(-\frac{2}{5},-\frac{1}{5}\right)\)

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a)

Practicing the Intermediate 2nd Year Maths 2B Textbook Solutions Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Exercise 2(a) will help students to clear their doubts quickly.

Intermediate 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Exercise 2(a)

I.

Question 1.
Find k if the following pairs of circles are orthogonal.
i) x² + y² + 2by – k = 0, x² + y² + 2ax + 8=0.
Solution:
g1 = 0; f1 = b; c1 = -k
g2 = a; f2 = 0; c2 = 8
Two circles are said to be orthogonal
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
2(0)(a) +2(b)(0)= -k + 8
0 = – k + 8
k = 8

ii) x² + y² – 6x – 8y + 12 = 0;
x² + y² – 4x + 6y + k = 0
Solution:
g1 = -3; f1 = -4; c1 = 12
g2 = -2; f2 = 3; c2 = k
Two circles are said to be orthogonal
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
2(-3)(-2) + 2(3)(-4) = 12 + k
+ 12 – 24 = 12+ k ⇒ k = -24

iii) x² + y² – 5x – 14y – 34 = 0,
x² + y² + 2x + 4y + k = 0
Solution:
g1 = \(\frac{-5}{2}\) ; f1 = -7 ; c1 = -34
g2 = 1; f2 = 2; c2 = k
Two circles are said to be orthogonal
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
2(\(\frac{-5}{2}\)(1) + 2(-7)(2) = -34 + k
-5 – 28 = -34 + k
– 33 = – 34 + k
k = 34 – 33
⇒ k = 1

iv) x² + y² + 4x + 8 = 0, x² + y² – 16y +k = 0
Solution:
g1 =2 ; f1 = 0 ; c1 = 8
g2 = 0 ; f2 = – 4; c2 = k
Two circles are said to be orthogonal
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
2(2)(0) + 2(0)(-8) = 8 + k
0 + 0 = 8 + k
⇒ k = -8

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a)

Question 2.
Find the angle between the circles given by the equations.
i) x² + y² – 12x – 6y + 41 = 0,
x² + y² + 4x + 6y – 59= 0.
Solution:
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 1

ii) x² + y²+ 6x – 10y – 135 = 0, x² + y² – 4x + 14y – 116 = 0.
Solution:
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 2
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 3

Question 3.
Show that the angle between the circles x + y = a , x + y = ax + ay is \(\frac{3 \pi}{4}\).
Solution:
Equations of the circles are
S ≡ x² + y² – a² = 0
S’ ≡ x² + y² – ax – ay = 0
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 4

Question 4.
Show that the circles given by the following equations intersect each other orthogonally.
i) x² + y² – 2x – 2y – 7 = 0,
3x² + 3y² – 8x + 29y = 0.
Solution:
C1 = (1, 1)
g = -1, f = -1, c =-7
g’ = \(\frac{-4}{3}\), f’ = \(\frac{29}{6}\) ; c’ = o
Condition that two circles are orthogonal is
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 5
∴ -7 = -7
Hence both circles cut orthogonally.

ii) x² + y² + 4x – 2y – 11 = 0,
x² + y² – 4x – 8y + 11 =0.
Solution:
g1 = 2, f1 = -1, c1 = -11
g2 = -2, f2 = -4, c2 = 11
Two circles are said to be orthogonal
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
2(2)(-2) + 2(-1)(-4) = -11 + 11
-8 + 8 = 0
∴ Two circles are orthogonal.

iii) x² + y² – 2x + 4y + 4 = 0, .
x² + y² + 3x + 4y + 1 = 0.
Solution:
g = -1, f = 2, c = 4
g’ = \(\frac{3}{2}\), f’= 2, c’= 1
2gg’ + 2ff’ = c + c’
2(-1). \(\frac{3}{2}\) + 2 × 2 × 2 = 4 + 1
-3 + 8 = 5
5 = 5
Hence circles cut orthogonally.

iv) x² + y² – 2lx + g = 0, x² + y² + 2my – g = 0.
Solution:
g1 = -l ; f1 = 0, c1 = g, g2 = 0, f2 = m, c2= -g
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2 is condition for two circles be orthogonal
2(-1)(0) + 2(0)(m) = g – g
0 = 0
∴ Two circles are orthogonal.

II.

Question 1.
Find the equation of the circle which passes through the origin and intersects the circles below, orthogonally.
i) x² + y² – 4x + 6y + 10 = 0, x² + y² + 12y + 6 = 0.
Solution:
Let equation of circle be
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 ……… (i)
Above circle passes through origin
∴ c = 0
Circle (i) is orthogonal to
x² + y² – 4x + 6y + 10 = 0 then
2g(-2) + 2f(3) = 0 + 10
-4g + 6f = 10 ………… (ii)
Circle (i) is orthogonal to
x² + y² + 12y + 6 = 0
2g(0) + 2f(6) = 6 + 0
12f = 6
f = \(\frac{1}{2}\) …………… (iii)
Solving (ii) and (iii) we get
– 4g + 6 × \(\frac{1}{2}\) = 10
-4g = 10 – 3
g = –\(\frac{7}{4}\)
∴ Equation of circle be
x² + y² – \(\frac{7}{2}\)x + y = 0
2x² + 2y² – 7x + 2y = 0.

ii) x² + y² – 4x – 6y – 3 = 0, x² + y² – 8y + 12 = 0.
Solution:
Let the equation of the circle be
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
It cuts
x² + y² – 4x – 6y – 3 = 0; x² + y² – 8y + 12 = 0
g1 = -2, f1 = -3, c1 = -3
g2 = 0 ; f2 = -4, c2 = 12
Let g,f, c be constants of required circle.
Required circle passes through origin
∴ c = 0
Requited circle is orthogonal to both circles.
∴ 2g(-2) +2f(-3) = -3 + 0 …………… (i)
2g(0) + 2f(-4) = 12 + 0 …………….. (ii)
Solving (i) and (ii) we get
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
Condition of orthogonality
f = –\(\frac{3}{2}\), g = \(\frac{6}{2}\)
Required circle be x² + y² + 6x – 3y = 0

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a)

Question 2.
Find the equation of the circle which passes through the point (0, -3) and intersects the circles given by the equations x² + y² – 6x + 3y + 5 = 0 and x² + y² – x – 7y = 0 orthogonally.
Solution:
Let circle be x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 ……… (i)
(i) is orthogonal with x² + y² – 6x + 3y + 5 = 0
then 2g(-3) + 2f\(\frac{+3}{2}\) = c + 5
-6g + 3f = c + 5 ……… (ii)
(i) is orthogonal with x² + y² – x – 7y = 0
-g – 7f = c ……… (iii)
Circle passes through (0, -3)
0 + 9 – 6f + c = 0 ……… (iv)
(iii) – (ii)
5g – 10f = -5
g – 2f = -1
(iii) + (iv)
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 6
x² + y² + \(\frac{4}{3}\)y + \(\frac{2}{3}\)x – 5 = 0
3x² + 3y² + 4y + 2x – 15 = 0
(or) 3x² + 3y² + 2x + 4y – 15 = 0

Question 3.
Find the equation of the circle passing through the origin, having its centre on the line x + y = 4 and intersecting the circle x² + y² – 4x + 2y + 4 = 0 orthogonally.
Solution:
Let circle be x² + y²+ 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
Equation is passing through (0, 0)
0 + 0 + 2g.0 + 2f.0 + c = 0 ⇒ c = 0
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy = 0
Centre passes through x + y = 4
∴ -g – f = 4 ………. (i)
Circle is orthogonal to
x² + y² – 4x + 2y + 4 = 0
-4g + 2f = 4 + 0
f – 2g = 2 ……… (ii)
Solving (i) and (ii) we get
– 3g = 6
9 = -2
f = -2
Equation of circle be x² + y² – 4x – 4y = 0

Question 4.
Find the equation of the circle which passes through the points (2, 0), (0, 2) and orthogonal to the circle 2x² + 2y² + 5x – 6y + 4 = 0.
Solution:
Let equation of circle be
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
Passes through (2, 0), (0, 2) then
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 7
Orthogonal to x + y + \(\frac{5}{2}\)x – \(\frac{6}{2}\)y + 2 = 0
2g\(\frac{5}{4}\) + 2f(-\(\frac{2}{2}\)) = 2 + c
\(\frac{5}{2}\)g – 3f = 2 + c
But g = f
\(\frac{5}{2}\)g – 3g = 2 + c
⇒ -g = 4 + 2C
Putting value of g in equation (i)
-16 – 8c + c = -4
c = –\(\frac{12}{7}\)
– g = 4 – \(\frac{24}{7}\) = +\(\frac{4}{7}\)
g = \(\frac{-4}{7}\) = f
Equation of the circle is
x + y – \(\frac{8x}{7}\) – \(\frac{8y}{7}\) – \(\frac{12}{7}\) = 0
⇒ 7(x² + y²) – 8x – 8y – 12 = 0

Question 5.
Find the equation of the circle which cuts orthogonally the circle x² + y² – 4x + 2y- 7 = 0 and having a centre at (2, 3).
Solution:
The given circle is
x² + y² – 4x + 2y – 7 = 0 ……. (1)
Let the required circle which, cuts orthogonally the circle (1) is
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 ………… (2)
Its centre is (-g, -f) = (2, 3) given
g = -2, f = -3
The two circles (1) and (2) are cutting each other orthogonally.
So 2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
2(-2)(-2) + 2(-3)(1) = – 7 + c
8 – 6 = -7 + c
+ 2 = -7 + c
c = 7 + 2 = 9 ⇒ c = 9
Hence the required circle is,
x² + y² – 4x – 6y + 9 = 0

III.

Question 1.
Find the equation of the circle which intersects the circle
x² + y² – 6x + 4y – 3 = 0 orthogonally and passes through the point (3, 0) and touches Y-axis.
Solution:
Let circle be (x – h)² + (y – k)² = r²
If circle touches Y-axis then co-ordinate of centre (h, k); radius = |h|
(x – h)² + (y – k)² = h²
x² – 2hx + h² + y²
-2ky + k² = h²
Orthogonal to
x² + y² – 6x + 4y – 3 = 0
2(-h) (-3) + 2(-k) (2) = -3 + k²
6h – 4k = -3 + k²
x² – 2hx + y²
-2ky + k² = h
Passes through (3, 0) 6h – 4k + 3 – k² = 0
9 – 6h + k² = 0 ……… (ii)
Adding .(i) and (ii) we get
c = 9
12 – 4k = 0 or k = 3, h = 3,
Equation of circle be y² + x² – 6x – 6y + 9 =0.

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a)

Question 2.
Find the equation of the circle which cuts the circles x² + y² – 4x – 6y + 11 =0 and x² + y² – 10x – 4y + 2t = 0 orthogonally and has the diameter along the straight line 2x + 3y = 7.
Solution:
Let circle be x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 ………. (i) Orthogonal to circle
2g(-2) + 2f(-3) = 11 + c ……… (ii)
2g (-5) + 2f(-2) = 21 + c ……….. (iii)
Subtracting it we get
-6g + 2f = 10 ………. (iv)
Circles centre is on 2x + 3y = 7
∴ -2g – 3f = 7 …….. (v)
Solving (iv) and (v)
f = -1, g = -2, c = 3
Equation of circle be x² + y² – 4x – 2y + 3 = 0

Question 3.
If P, Q are conjugate points with respect to a circle S ≡ x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 then prove that the circle PQ as diameter cuts the circles S = 0 orthogonally.
Solution:
Let P = (x1, y1) and Q(x2, y2) be the conjugate points w.r.t. the circle
S ≡ x² + y² – a² = 0 …….. (i)
Polar of P w.r.t.(1) is xx1 + yy1 – a² = 0 ………… (ii)
Given P and Q are conjugate points ⇒ Q lies on (ii)
x1x2 + y1y2 – a² = 0 …….. (iii)
Equation of the circle on PQ as diameter is
(x – x1) (x – x2) + (y – y1) (y – y2) = 0
⇒ x² + y² – (x1 + x2) x – (y1 + y2)y + (x1x2 + y1y2) = 0 …………… (iv)
(i) and (iv) are orthogonal.
2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = 2[0(\(\frac{-x_{1}+x_{2}}{2}\)) + 0(\(\frac{-y_{1}+y_{2}}{2}\))]
c1 + c2 = -a² + a²
⇒ 2g1g2 + 2f1f2 = c1 + c2
∴ The circle on PQ as diameter cuts S orthogonally.

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a)

Question 4.
If the equations of two circles whose radii are a, a’ are S = 0 and S’ = 0, then show that the circles \(\frac{S}{a}+\frac{S’}{a’}\) = 0 and \(\frac{S}{a}-\frac{S’}{a’}\) = 0 intersect orthogonally.
Solution:
Let 2d be the distance between the centres of the circles S = 0 and S’ =. 0. Take the line joining the centres as X-axis and the point midway between the centres as origin.
Then the equations of the circles are
S ≡ (x – d)² + y² – a² = 0
S’ ≡ (x + d)² + y² – a² = 0
∴ \(\frac{S}{a}+\frac{S’}{a’}\) =0 becomes Sa’ + S’a = 0
(or) [(x – d)² + y² -a²]a’ + [(x + d)² + y² – a’²]a = 0
(or) x² + y² + 2{\(\frac{(a-a’)d}{(a+a’)}\)}x + (d² – aa’) = 0 ………… (i)
Putting -a’ for a’ in we get \(\frac{S}{a}-\frac{S’}{a’}\) = 0
reduces to x² + y² + 2{\(\frac{(a+a’)d}{(a-a’)}\)}x + (d² + aa’) = 0 ………… (ii)
If (i) and (ii) cut orthogonally then
L.H.S. = 2gg’ + 2ff = c + c’
= 2{\(\frac{(a+a’)d}{(a-a’)}\)}{\(\frac{(a+a’)d}{(a-a’)}\)} + 2(0). (0) = 2d²
= (d² – aa’) + (d² + aa’) = 2d²
Which being true the circles (i) and (ii) the circles \(\frac{S}{a}±\frac{S’}{a’}\) = 0 cut each other at right angles.

Question 5.
Find the equation of the circle which intersects each of the following circles orthognally
i) x² + y² + 2x + 4y + 1 = 0, x² + y² – 2x + 6y – 3 = 0, 2(x² + y²) +6x + 8y – 3 = 0.
Solution:
Let equation of circle be
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0
Given circle is orthogonal to all 3 circles then
2g(1) + 2f(2) = c + 1 ……….. (i)
2g(\(\frac{3}{2}\)) = 2f(2) = c – \(\frac{3}{2}\) ………… (ii)
2g (-1) +2f(3) = c – 3 ………… (iii)
(iii) – (ii)
-5g + 2f = \(\frac{-3}{2}\) (or) – 10g + 4f = -3 ……….. (iv)
(iii) – (i)
-4g + 2f = – 4
f – 2g = -2 ……….. (v)
Solving (iv) and (v) we get
f = -7, g = -5/2, c = -34
∴ Equation of circle be
x² + y² – 5x – 14y – 34 = 0

ii) x² + y² + 4x + 2y + 1 = 0, 2(x² + y²) + 8x + 6y – 3 = 0, x² + y² + 6x – 2y – 3 = 0.
Solution:
Let required circle equation be
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 this circle is orthogonal to above three circles.
∴ 2g(2) + 2f(1) = c + 1 ……….. (i)
2g(2) + 2f(\(\frac{3}{2}\)) = c – \(\frac{3}{2}\) ……….. (ii)
2g(3) + 2f(-1) = c – 3 ……….. (iii)
(i) – (ii) we get (ii) – (iii) we get
– f = \(\frac{5}{2}\) then – 2g + 5f = \(\frac{3}{2}\)
We get
g = -7 and f = \(\frac{-5}{2}\)
Substituting ‘g’ and ‘f’ in (i) we get
4(-7) + 2(\(\frac{-5}{2}\)) = c + 1
c = -34
Required equation of circle be
x² +y² – 5y – 14x – 34 = 0

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a)

Question 6.
If the straight line 2x + 3y = 1 intersects the circle x² + y² = 4 at the points A and B, then find the equation of the circle having AB as diameter.
Solution:
Equation of circle passing through x² + y² – 4 and 2x + 3y – 1 =0 can be written as
(x² + y² – 4) + λ(2x + 3y – 1) = 0
x² + y² + 2λx + 3λy – 4 – λ = 0
Centre : (-λ, \(\frac{-3 \lambda}{2}\))
Centre lies on 2x + 3y – 1 =0
∴ 2(-λ) + 3(\(\frac{-3 \lambda}{2}\)) – 1 = 0
λ = \(\frac{-2}{13}\)
∴ Equation of circle be
13 (x² + y²) – 4 x 13 – 2(2x + 3y- 1) = 0
13 (x² + y²) – 4x – 6y – 50 = 0.

Question 7.
If x + y = 3 is the equation of the chord AB of the circle x² + y² – 2x + 4y – 8 = 0, find the equation of the circle having \(\overline{\mathrm{AB}}\) as diameter.
Solution:
Required equation of circle passing through intersection S = 0 and L = 0 is S + λL = 0
(x² + y² – 2x + 4y – 8) + λ(x + y – 3) = 0
(x² + y² + x(-2 + λ) + y (4 + λ) – 8 – 3λ = 0 ………… (i)
x² + y² + 2gx + 2fy + c = 0 ………… (ii)
Comparing (i) and (ii) we get
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 8
2 – λ – 4 – λ = 6
-2λ = 8 ⇒ λ = -4
Required equation of circle be
(x² + y² – 2x + 4y – 8) – 4(x + y – 3) = 0
x² + y² – 6x + 4 = 0

Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a)

Question 8.
Find the equation of the circle passing through the intersection of the circles x² + y² = 2ax and x² + y² = 2by and having its centre on the line \(\frac{x}{a}-\frac{y}{b}\) = 2.
Solution:
Equation of circle passes through
x² + y² – 2ax = 0 and x² + y² – 2by = 0 can be written as
x² + y² – 2ax + X (x² + y² – 2by) = 0
x²(1 + λ) + y²(1 + λ) + x(-2a) – (2bλ)y = 0
Inter 2nd Year Maths 2B System of Circles Solutions Ex 2(a) 9
1- λ = (1 + λ)
λ = -1/3
Equation of circle be
3x² + 3y² – 6ax – x² – y² + 2by = 0
⇒ 2x² + 2y² – 6ax + 2by = 0
⇒ x² + y² – 3ax + by = 0